

The Broken World Book One

Children of another God

T C Southwell

Published by T C Southwell at Smashwords

Copyright © 2012 T C Southwell

Smashwords Edition, License Notes

Thank you for downloading this free e-book. You are welcome to share it with your friends. This book may be reproduced, copied and distributed for non-commercial purposes, provided the book remains in its complete original form. If you enjoyed this book, please return to Smashwords.com to discover other works by this author. Thank you for your support.

Disclaimer

Please note that this is the first book of a series, but the remainder of the series is not available for free.

Table of Contents

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter One

A raven hovered on the icy wind, its pinions rippling as it surveyed the land below. It descended, riding the wind like a swift, frolicsome steed, its wings folding and outstretching as the breeze intensified or diminished. Its cruel beak snapped from side to side, studying the feast it had discovered, its beady eyes bright. With a harsh cry, it lowered sharp-clawed feet and perched atop a broken spear, folding its wings as the wind ruffled its feathers.

Chanter opened his eyes. Billowing, wind-torn grey clouds passed overhead. A dark river invaded a pale canyon and turned into a grey wall. Dull, faraway pain washed through him in a gentle tide. Earthpower soaked into him from the cold mountainside on which he lay. Pockets of snow nestled amid the rocks, much of it stained pink with the blood that had been spilt here earlier. Death stalked the killing field as a pale mist, swallowing the souls of the fallen that hung over their bodies in a shimmering shroud only he could see. Dolana, the Earthpower, froze his fingers and toes and sent icy tendrils into his heart, numbing him. He welcomed it. If only his life could end here and now, amongst the dead of his clan and the cold company of spirits, so he might join them.

The spear that had been driven through him in a savage thrust protruded from his chest. He had been the first to fall. His hand still clutched the blood-smeared shaft. He remembered his feeble attempt to pull it free soon after it had impaled him. Now he wondered why he had come to the battle; a foolish wish to stand by his clan in war. The mist swirled as it joined the hordes of dead into a sparkling form.

The Lady of Death, Marrana, stalked the battlefield, gathered the dead to her and enfolded them in her cold, ragged cloak. The form floated closer, mesmerising him with its weird beauty and the terror that preceded it. The shimmering soul-mist gathered to it, swelling it, and within its greyness he looked upon the face of Death. It turned this way and that as she collected the souls, a thing of beauty and horror, of sorrow and ecstasy; now the aspect of the hag, now the beauteous maiden, then the burning fiend of retribution. All souls drew to her, their differences forgotten with the lives they had lost, and entered her embrace for the journey to the Lake of Dreams.

Chanter drew on Dolana, willing Death to walk a little closer and claim him too. The Earthpower flowed into him with cool intensity, draining him.

Marrana, he longed to cry out, take me with you to the Lake of Dreams! Don't leave me here alone. Why am I denied the end you grant so many others? Such a plea would gain him nothing, however.

The goddess walked by, her tattered cloak of grey mist brushing his face; a deathly caress, a glimpse into beyond and the light of glory there. Chanter strained at the ground, his bloody hands gripping cold soil, but for him there was no tug of summons. He was the reason for her coming, yet he would be the only one left behind. He sagged back as she drifted away.

The raven cawed, and Chanter closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was alone. So, if Death would not take him, Life must. He called on Dolana, and the surge of Earthpower sapped his strength like a leech at his blood. His mind locked with the raven's, which spread dusty wings and landed on his chest with a thud. He imprinted his will upon the bird, and its feathers brushed his face, then it winged away into the cold greyness with a harsh, echoing cry.

Two days passed in silent dark and light. Icicles formed on the spear shaft and almost reached his chest. Dolana sapped him, but he could summon no other Power while he was pinned to the ground. He consigned himself to sleep's sweet oblivion, and escaped the cold and loneliness together.

Rough hands pulled him up, and pain exploded through him as fresh blood washed over the blackened crusts on his chest. He raised his head with frozen muscles, and his lips twisted in a bloody snarl. Dolana drained, taking the cold with it, and the warmth of Crayash flamed. He lashed out with a savage jerk, and someone cursed, pinned his arm and twisted it as peasant voices mumbled close by in a strange dialect.

Wood hit him on the head as he was tossed into the back of a cart. The wheels rattled over frozen ground, jolting him. A dark figure crouched beside him, and the Power of Crayash swelled in Chanter, warming him. A rough hand took hold of the spear and tugged. Voices cursed, and more hands joined the task. Two of them pulled the frozen shaft from his chest with a sucking gurgle and a flood of warm blood. Chanter closed his eyes, glad the discomfort was gone, and let the rattling wheels lull him.

Icy earth hit the side of his head, and he opened his eyes. The wagon rattled away, the two men whipping a skinny bay horse into an unwilling trot. Dolana's seeping cold embraced him again. Crayash was gone from his reach, and he watched his blood soaked into the snow. Muffled footsteps approached, and he looked up at his captor.

Mishak studied his new acquisition with jaundiced eyes. The raven had brought a vision of power and blood, death and a living soul. Now he knew why. The man who lay on the snow was Mujar, unable to die. Mishak leant on his staff and sighed. He had lived alone in his dilapidated cabin since his son had been stolen three years before, and the inhabitants of the village at the bottom of the neighbouring valley called him a hermit. They respected his wisdom, however, and some considered him to be a sage, occasionally paying for his advice to settle disputes and avert potential disasters.

The blacksmith and his son had agreed to fetch the man Mishak had seen in his vision from Prair's Crag because Mishak had settled a dispute between them and the local miners last year concerning the price and quality of the ore. Mishak frowned at the injured unman.

The Mujar's half open eyes glowed silver-blue, the pupils pin points. Thick black lashes offset the pale irises. One reason people hated Mujar. Burning eyes, they called them, or shining eyes.

Mishak prodded the Mujar's blood-caked chest with his staff. "You want comforts?"

Slowly his eyes closed, and he nodded.

Mishak grunted. "No harm."

Again the unman nodded, raising a hand in the traditional palm-up gesture of the defeated. His mouth worked, and blood dribbled out as he grated, "No harm."

Mishak bent and gripped the shoulder of the Mujar's studded leather tunic. He might be a greybeard, but Mujar were slender, and so not a heavy load to drag. Inside the log cabin, Mishak dropped his burden next to the fire with a groan as his back ached. The Mujar turned to the blaze, and Mishak brought his staff down with a ringing crack on the hearth stones.

"No Powers!"

Chanter looked up at his captor, an old Lowman with a long white beard and wrinkled skin. He had not been going to use Crayash. He only wanted to banish the chill from his bones, but the old man was plainly nervous, so he withdrew. The Lowman leant his staff against the wall and shucked his black cloak, revealing a ragged, dirty brown woollen robe, a grey shift showing at its hem.

The dingy cabin's log walls were thick with dust. Cobwebs and ancient bunches of dried herbs dangled from the rafters, and tarnished copper pots hung above a blackened wood stove in a corner. A water barrel stood in another corner, and shelves held an assortment of unidentifiable oddments. Rotting curtains covered the windows and moth-eaten rugs were scattered on the dirty floor. A rough-hewn table held soiled cups and plates, and a solitary chair stood beside a chest of drawers. The man went to the basin on a stool beside the water barrel, scooped up a cup of water and returned to his captive, but held it out of reach.

"You asked for help, and you've had it. What's the Gratitude?"

Chanter tried to swallow, then grated, "Wish."

"Anything?"

Chanter nodded, letting his head rest on the floor. Dolana seeped into him again, weakening him. The Lowman knelt and held the cup to his lips. Chanter sucked at the water, swallowed jerkily and coughed. The Power of Shissar flowed into him, bringing with it the agony that always accompanied a Mujar's healing. He convulsed, blood oozing from his wound.

The old man looked alert, presumably for the first sign of another Power. A rush of wind and the sound of beating wings filled the room.

The Lowman jumped up and kicked Chanter hard enough to make him grunt. "No Powers!"

Chanter groaned and rolled onto his side. He clawed at the floor, grimacing as he fought to control the wild surge of Ashmar that sometimes accompanied healing. The sound of beating wings vanished, and the man sat down on the chair.

As Chanter's writhing calmed, the Lowman ladled stew from the pot over the fire and settled down to eat. The Mujar closed his eyes, and for some time only the scrape of the old man's spoon broke the silence. When it stopped, Chanter opened his eyes and sat up. His captor pulled a poker from the flames, and the Mujar's eyes followed it as he once again made the palm-up gesture.

"Gratitude."

"Mujar." The man spat into the fire. "The eternally damned. Iron through the brain will hurt you."

Chanter nodded.

"Name," the old man snapped. "The real one, mind you."

Chanter lowered his eyes to the floor. "Chanter."

The man opened a drawer in the chest beside him and took out a quill, an inkpot and a scrap of parchment. Dipping the quill in the ink, he wrote the name on the parchment and threw it into the fire. Chanter coughed and collapsed.

The man nodded. "Good. A good start. Lie to me, and you'll suffer."

Chanter gasped, his chest burning as his name crisped in the flames. When it eased, he sat up again, folded his legs beside him and rested his weight on one hand. He kept his head bowed, so his dirty hair hid his face. The dried mud and gore that covered him was so thick it cracked when he moved, and a graveyard smell hung about him.

The Lowman refilled his bowl and ate with slow relish. Chanter picked at the scabs on the back of his hand to distract himself. The oldster knew a little of Mujar ways, and was now in possession of the small amount of power over him that his name bestowed. Still, he was too weak to flee and, despite the Lowman's cruelty, he was indebted to him. Better just to sit and draw on Crayash for warmth, the Shissar the man had bestowed slowing the blood that oozed from his wound.

The Lowman prodded him with his toe. "I'm Mishak. You'll call me 'master', understand?"

Chanter nodded.

Mishak grunted. "When the raven brought news of a living soul amongst the dead I thought it was a man, not a damned Mujar. You, I'd have left till the rain or snow cured you. You have no real need of my help. Why send the raven?"

"Wish."

"Speak to me, damn you, or I'll brain you with this poker and you'll suffer. I'll tell you my Wish when I'm good and ready."

Chanter said, "I was pinned. Water would have trapped me."

"Ah." Mishak chuckled. "Stuck forever to a mountainside with a spear through your chest, eh? Or was it a sword? No matter. Nasty thought, but no less than you deserve. Damned Mujar scum." He leant forward. "Well, you're at my mercy now. I have your name and your gratitude. You'll do as I say."

The Mujar nodded again.

Mishak rose and went to the basin to fill another cup. He pushed the Mujar onto his back with a boot, and Chanter braced himself as the stream of water fell onto his chest. Its touch made him writhe, and Mishak smiled and sank onto his chair again.

Chanter relaxed as the spasms eased, wheezing through a dry throat. The wound in his chest had closed, and strength surged through him, along with the urge to escape. He had granted a Wish, however, and must wait to hear it spoken. He sat up and bowed his head.

"You stink up my house," Mishak said. "Go to the well and wash, then you may eat."

Chanter rose and went out into the freezing wind, stripped and drew water to scrub away the rotting gore. He washed his torn garments and donned them again, then used a knife he had picked up on his way through the kitchen to scrape the stubble from his chin. His wet apparel clung to him, but the cold did not bother him. Chanter re-entered the house and returned the knife to the table. Mishak watched him from his seat before the fire, eating his stew.

He indicated the pot. "Eat."

As Chanter spooned stew into a bowl, Mishak put his empty dish aside to study the Mujar. Although he had never seen one up close before, he knew the tales of their powers. He had learnt Mujar lore many years ago, but they were so rare now that he had never thought to see one. Chanter looked young, and possessed the wild beauty of his race.

"What happened to your clan?" Mishak asked.

Chanter glanced at him. "Hashon Jahar."

"Huh. Black Riders. I hear they've started invading the lowlands, too. They wipe out every man, woman and child in their path." Mishak leant forward. "Their leader is Mujar."

Chanter concentrated on his food.

Mishak glared at him, then sat back. "Why didn't you protect your clan?"

"They refused it."

"Didn't want the help of a yellow monkey, eh?" He chuckled. "What idiots, to die for the sake of pride. So how were you injured?"

"I went to the battle anyway."

"Shows how stupid you are. I suppose you thought you'd be safe, being what you are, eh?" Mishak considered. "Your clan thought they could win, didn't they? They chose to fight, rather than be saved by you. Fools, all of them, and you."

Chanter's silence irritated Mishak, and he added, "They could have used you. They had earned your help, why scorn it? Damned proud idiots." He sighed and scratched his beard. "I guess I should have known what you were, from the raven. No Trueman could have given it a message like that. A vision." He frowned. "Damned unpleasant, it was, too. Didn't know you buggers could do things like that. I guess I hoped..." He waved a hand. "No matter. Tomorrow you'll work for your comforts until I tell you my Wish."

When Chanter finished his food, Mishak ordered him to lie down and bound his hands and feet. The Mujar accepted the bonds with a frown, and Mishak doused the fire.

"Just so you don't get any ideas. No Crayash, and the Dolana will keep you quiet all night." Mishak smiled. "Yes, I know enough about Mujar to hold you to your promise. I also know better than to trust you. You were bonded to the clan, but you're not bonded to me. You're going to keep the Wish you granted. It's important to me."

Although Chanter did not relish the thought of spending another night in Dolana's grip, he had little choice. He might have pointed out that if he had wanted to escape he would have done so already, but Mishak did not seem like the sort of man who would enjoy being informed of his ignorance. The old man took the lamp and climbed the creaking stairs to the loft, where he would sleep in the warmth that had gathered under the thatched roof.

Chanter suffered the discomfort of Dolana's creeping cold, remembering the battle on the snowy hillside. The shouts and screams of dying men echoed in his mind still. The melee had become a whirling confusion when the Black Riders had charged, lances lowered to skewer screaming victims on razor tips. He had been pinned to the ground, splattered with the blood of those who died around him and the mud kicked up by the Riders' mounts.

At the outset, his presence amongst the warriors had been loudly condemned, and the men had ordered him to leave. He had hesitated, and a warrior had plunged a spear into his chest. The impact had knocked him down, whereupon his attacker had pushed the spear into the soil, robbing him of his powers. As his clan had been slaughtered, he had wondered why they had refused his help. Now the old Lowman had explained it: pride. A foolish Lowman emotion he neither possessed nor understood. They had thought they could beat the Hashon Jahar, whom they outnumbered threefold.

Chanter's clan bond had not stipulated any particulars such as protection, only comforts for work. Had they asked him, he would have saved them, but instead they had ensured he could not. After the battle, the Riders had ransacked the village, chasing down women and children. Then the Hashon Jahar had formed up into their orderly columns and ridden out, trampling him. A passing steed's hoof had delivered the blow that had robbed him of his senses.

The stairs' creaking roused Chanter from his memories in the morning as Mishak descended them. He washed in the basen, then lighted the fire and fried bacon and eggs in a skillet. Chanter remained silent and still, knowing the old man, like all Lowmen, hated him.

Mishak banged a bowl down beside his prisoner and untied the Mujar's hands. Mishak longed to question Chanter, but knew he would get few answers. Chanter's white teeth flashed as he tore at the tough bacon, reminding Mishak of another reason why people hated Mujar. A Trueman in his mid-twenties, as the Mujar appeared to be, would have yellow, decaying teeth, probably with a few missing. He sucked his own sparsely populated gums with a grimace. Mujar retained their physical perfection all their lives, and never became ill or suffered from bad bones or failing sight. Their only signs of ageing were the greying of their ink-black hair and perhaps a few lines on their faces. Mujar lived exactly a hundred years, never a day more or less.

The mystery of their origins still baffled even the wisest men. Many theories were bandied about, the most popular being that they were the blighted offspring of the mad, wild women infected with the dreaded qulang disease. Young girls sometimes picked up this strange illness while foraging in the woods, but men never got it. The disease made them progressively more unstable until their villages cast them out to die in the wilderness. The theory was that these women mated with the legendary golden men of the hills and bore the strange male children, Mujar. How the madwomen raised the boys was a mystery too, for they seldom lived long in the wilds.

Mishak finished his food and looked at Chanter, who sat with his head bowed, the empty bowl beside him. With a groan, the old man rose to his feet.

"Untie your legs, then clean the house, do the washing and cut firewood. Understand?"

Chanter nodded, and Mishak went outside to sit in the sun and warm his bones, but the chill wind nipped his nose and soaked through his clothes, forcing him back to the fire. He watched the Mujar work, fascinated by the strange, graceful way he moved. Chanter dusted and polished, his hands achieving separate and entirely different tasks with ease, as if they had minds of their own.

Some learned surgeons had tried to dissect a Mujar once, Mishak reflected, but the results had been predictable. Their subject had objected rather strongly to being disembowelled, and had used the Powers to protect himself. The surgeons had escaped with only a few burns and bruises, for Mujar were reluctant to harm others, even Truemen.

The Mujar mystery remained unsolved. Even torture could not force them to reveal their origins, and their tormentors had deduced that Mujar did not know. Fortunately they were sterile, and the women foolish enough to mate with them never conceived.

Mishak roused from his reverie as Chanter headed for the front door. "Chanter!"

The Mujar halted and turned to face his captor. "Yes, master."

"Where are you going?"

"Firewood."

Mishak noted that everything was swept, polished and washed. He rose and approached the Mujar, who was a little taller, his hair almost brushing the lintel. At Mishak's nod, Chanter opened the door and stepped out into the wind that blew up the valley. Muttering, Mishak donned his cloak and joined him, standing in the lee of the house, where he could watch the Mujar work.

Chanter plucked the axe from the block and fell to his task with a will. The pile of branches dwindled rapidly as he cut them into firewood. Halfway through, he stripped off his torn leather tunic, sweat trickling down his chest. No scar marked it where yesterday the huge wound had been. The lean muscles of his torso rippled as he worked tirelessly through the morning.

Mujar would have made good slaves, Mishak mused, if only they could have been controlled. Chanter's name gave Mishak enough power over him to ensure he did as he was told while in Mishak's company, but not enough to hold him should he decide to break his Gratitude. He must tell the Mujar his Wish soon, then Chanter was bound to fulfil it.

When Chanter had stacked the last of the logs, Mishak followed him back into the house. The Mujar curled up on the floor before the fire, and Mishak watched him suspiciously for a moment, but the Mujar made no attempt to reach for the flames. Chanter had completed the tasks that should have taken a whole day before mid-afternoon. Mishak took a ham from a hook under the rafters and hacked a few pieces off, sliced some bread, and joined the Mujar.

Chanter ate his share while gazing into the fire, apparently lost in thought. Questions burnt within Mishak, but he knew the futility of asking a Mujar. He ate his lunch in silence, washing it down with home-made mead.

Chanter looked at him. "Wish."

Mishak sighed. "Yes. My Wish. I have a son, twenty winters old. Last spring King Garsh's men press-ganged him into the army and took him away. I'm growing old. Soon I'll need him to take care of me. I didn't breed a son to die for King Garsh. You'll find him and bring him home, Mujar."

"If he's alive."

"They couldn't have killed him already!" Mishak banged down his cup, slopping mead. "His name is Arrin. He has red hair and brown eyes. Find him and bring him to me!"

The Mujar inclined his head. "Granted." He rose to his feet, and the air swelled with a Power.

Mishak grabbed the poker. "No Powers in my house! Out, Mujar scum!" Mishak heaved himself out of his chair and brandished the poker. "Fail me, and I'll curse your name! I'll send you to a Pit!"

Chanter backed away, opened the door and stepped out into the wind. Mishak followed, curious. Outside, weak sunlight shone through grey clouds. The wind cut through his robe and soaked into his bones. He clutched the poker and gazed at the Mujar, now freed by the speaking of his Wish. Chanter stood poised, at one with the elements, the wind plucking at his clothes and hair. He raised his face to its icy caress, his perfect profile and pale eyes at once savage and beautiful.

Mishak sensed the burgeoning of a Power, and wondered which one Chanter would use. The Mujar took a few quick steps and leapt high, vanishing with a gust of wind and the sound of beating wings. In his place, a barred daltar eagle rose with powerful sweeps of long pinions. When the bird was a dot against the sky's grey glare, Mishak looked away with watering eyes. Ashmar. Chanter had used the Power of Air to change into a creature of that element.

Mishak shook his fist at the dwindling dot. "You bring my son back, you scum!"

This was the main reason Truemen hated Mujar. They commanded the elements, and could perform feats that Truemen would describe as magic, yet they had the souls of beggars. They lacked pride, ambition, and even self-respect. Nothing could hold them. They vanished whenever they chose, taking on the form they required, for the only thing they seemed to value was freedom. They did not love, nor did they have loyalty or honour. They did not use their powers for good or evil, but lived their hundred years without purpose, content never to use the magic Truemen so envied.

Hill clans were the only people who sometimes struck bargains with Mujar when they found them. In return for food and shelter, Mujar would work in the fields or do menial jobs such as digging cesspits and graves. They would not fell trees, but they would chop wood. Mujar seemed content with this dull existence, and would live out their lives without ever using their powers.

Mishak banged into the house, angry with himself and Chanter. Envy could eat a man's soul. He considered what he could do with just a tenth of a Mujar's power, and wondered why it was wasted on these pitiful unmen. When the first Mujar had appeared almost three hundred years ago, begging in towns and digging in the rubbish for scraps, Truemen had pitied them and given them food and shelter. Then some mishap had caused a Mujar to use his power, and pity had turned to fear.

Mishak brewed a pot of tea and settled before the fire. Their fear had lessened when people had discovered that Mujar were harmless. Unless abused or tortured, they would not use their powers against a Trueman. Nor would they help people, however. No amount of riches could buy their aid, nor did blackmail work, and even torture had failed. Some people had given Mujar comforts and earned Wishes, but they were scorned as traitors who became servants of the soulless yellow scum. Trueman pride had bred envy and hate, and Mujar were chased from the cities.

Women had tried to conceive children with Mujar powers, but their bellies had remained empty and Mujar were reviled for this too. Deemed a burden to society, Mujar were beaten until they fled. They had returned again and again, however, moving from city to city like a plague. Attempts to kill them had proven futile, and their unwanted presence had continued until someone had thrown one into a Pit. That had been the beginning of the end of the Mujar scourge.

Mishak sat back and sipped his spicy tea. The little luxury calmed his hatred and restored his good humour. At least one now owed him. Only a Mujar could save his son, and if Arrin lived, Chanter would bring him home.

Chapter Two

Talsy crept through the forest, her eyes scanning the undergrowth for her quarry. The snow hare had come this way. Its tracks meandered amongst the trees, small marks that must lead to their maker. A snow hare would make a good meal for her and her father. She pushed through a clump of frozen bushes, flinching at the icy leaves' chill touch. A thick fur jacket and leather leggings kept her warm and protected her from sharp branches, but her fingers were stiff and her feet numb with cold. As soon as she had killed the hare, she could return to the cabin's warmth to defrost.

Emerging into a clearing, she followed the tracks across it, then froze as the hare appeared on the far side, nibbling withered grass that poked through the thin layer of snow. Notching a hunting arrow into her bow, she took aim and loosed it with a soft buzz. The arrow impaled the hare with a thud, and it screamed, kicking up puffs of snow. She headed towards it, but stopped as low humming whine came from the bushes ahead. It rose to a squeal, and a bog sow burst from the undergrowth, scattering ice. The sow's engorged udder told Talsy that she had young, and the hare's scream must have sounded like a distressed piglet.

Talsy leapt aside as the bog sow charged, but the huge tusked pig's armoured snout struck Talsy's leg, sending her sprawling. She lay still, hoping the sow would leave once she was certain there was no threat to her piglets. The sow scraped the ground with her tusks, snuffling as she circled the girl, prodding her. Talsy winced. Her jacket protected her torso from the bruising tusks, but her legs would be blue tomorrow. Still, if she moved, she would be dead.

Four fat piglets trotted into the clearing, and their mother turned to them with a low maternal grunt. Talsy's mouth watered as she remembered the taste of bog boar piglet. Their two hundred pound mother loomed over them, however, a killer when aroused. The bog sow, apparently satisfied that her babies were safe, led them away, and Talsy relaxed. As she tried to stand up, however, pain stabbed up her leg, and she sank down again, biting her lip. From its unnatural angle, her left leg was broken between knee and ankle, and the slightest movement sent shafts of pain through her. She lay panting steam, waiting for the agony to subside so she could think.

When it dulled, she raised her head and looked around, knowing that to lie on the frozen ground for too long was certain death. Gritting her teeth, she crawled towards the trees. Two pieces of wood to splint her leg, another for a crutch, and she would be able to make it home. By the time she reached the trees, she shivered, cold sweat sliming her. Shock made her giddy, and she stopped often to rest so she would not faint.

Amongst the trees, she cut through a sapling's bark with her skinning knife, snapped it off and stripped off the branches, then shaped it into a splint. She worked quickly, for the day waned and she still had a long journey home. At dusk, her father would search for her, but after dark the wolves would be hunting too. Her arrow pinned the dead hare to a tree, and the scent of its blood would attract predators.

After binding two sticks to her leg with the leather thong from her jacket, she looked for a larger sapling to use as a crutch. A rustle of wings made her swing around, wrenching her leg, and she stifled a gasp. A huge barred daltar eagle landed in the clearing and sank its black talons into the hare's fur. After a moment of stunned surprise, she pulled another arrow from her quiver and notched it. Eagles were tough and stringy, but it would be a long time before she could hunt again. The raptor's wings remained spread as it tried to tug the hare free. Beautiful though the bird was, she and her father had to eat. The eagle would provide two meals, in a stew. Although its great black and white striped wings blocked her view, she aimed for where the body should be and let fly.

The arrow's vicious hiss ended in a meaty thud that warmed her heart. The eagle leapt into the air with a powerful downbeat, then fell, it long pinions splayed across the snow. Talsy smiled. If she waited long enough, she could probably bag a few ravens too. She returned to her task of finding a crutch and crawled towards a suitable sapling.

By the time she had cut the wood to the right length, her hands were numb and shivers cramped her gut. Lying on the icy ground was definitely unpleasant. With the crutch's help, she pulled herself upright, hopping. She hobbled over to her kills and tied the hare to her belt, then pulled the eagle closer by one wing. The bird flapped, jerking free, and Talsy reached for her knife. The eagle turned its head to look up at her with piercing, brilliant blue eyes. A rush of wind rustled the bushes and the air filled with the sound of beating wings. Talsy recoiled, her crutch skidded and she fell, twisting her broken leg. Dizziness washed over her in a sickening wave, and she clasped her thigh with a groan, striving to stem the wave of pain that washed up it.

When the world stopped spinning, a golden-skinned man dressed in black leather sat where the eagle had been. His silver-studded tunic hung open to reveal a smooth, muscular chest, and her arrow protruded from it, oozing a thin red line down his belly. Worn trousers hugged his slender legs and narrow, scuffed boots shod his feet. His straight jet hair framed a fine-featured face with a sensual mouth and high cheekbones. He pulled her arrow out and tossed it aside. She was awestruck by his wild beauty. He glanced at her, and Talsy swallowed hard. He was Mujar. Her father had told her about the strange unmen, and armed her against them. Once, there had been quite a lot of them, but now only legends remained. The hatred of them had not faded from older minds, but hardly any of her generation had ever seen one. They were all supposed to be in the Pits.

The Mujar scooped up a handful of snow and rubbed it on his wound, grimacing as it melted. After a few seconds, the wound in his chest vanished, and he relaxed. The Mujar rose to his feet, regarded her indifferently for a moment, and turned away.

Talsy raised a hand. "Hey! Wait! Help me, please!"

The Mujar looked at her, pursing his lips. "No Wish."

She shook her head. "Please, my leg is broken."

The unman gazed at her with flat, empty eyes, clearly unmoved by her plight. He scanned the glade, and she knew he was going to leave her to the wolves. Reaching into her quiver, she found the white-fletched arrow and pulled it out. Her numb fingers fumbled with the bow as she struggled to notch it. The air seemed to swell, and the Mujar took a few light, running steps, then leapt high. A rush of wind and the sound of beating wings filled the clearing, and a daltar eagle rose into the air, each downbeat carrying it higher. She took careful aim, her heart in her throat. She must not miss this shot.

The bowstring twanged, sending the arrow hissing on its deadly course. It struck the eagle with a thud, making it stagger in mid-air. Its wings folded, and it plummeted to the ground in a spray of snow a few yards from her, where it lay still. Talsy crawled towards it, hoping it was not too badly hurt. Her father had told her to use the gold-tipped arrow on Mujar, but had not detailed its effect. The eagle appeared only to be stunned, and glared at her when she neared it.

Mujar, the accursed undying. She reached for the arrow, then hesitated. What would happen when she removed it? What had her father said? She had not been listening that closely, and now wished she had. Something about owing debts? When she had asked the Mujar for help he had said 'no Wish', and 'Wish' was one of the words her father had used. If you helped a Mujar, he would grant you a Wish. What was the other word? Gratitude? Yes, that was it.

Sitting up with a grimace, she bent over the bird, which watched her with fierce defiance.

"If I take out the arrow, you owe me, Mujar," she said. "If I leave it in, you can't change. You'll stay a wounded eagle, won't you? Maybe the wolves will find you and tear you to bits. You can't die, so what happens? Do all the bits go on living? In a wolf's intestines?" She shuddered. "Now you need help too. So, if I help you, you help me, agreed?"

The eagle glared at her, and she realised that he could not reply whilst in bird form. With some misgivings, she grasped the arrow and pulled it out, holding it threateningly, ready to stab him again. The daltar's eyes followed her hand, and its wings quivered. She wondered if it was too badly injured after all. It looked helpless on its back, so she lifted it by one wing and turned it over. It flopped down on its breast, its blood staining the snow, then raised its head and stood up. Its talons dug into the snow, and its wings rested on the ground as if to support it.

Wind rushed around her, making her gasp and raise the arrow. The sound of beating wings filled the glade again, and the eagle vanished. The golden-skinned man reappeared and fell to his knees, his head bowed. His long hair hid his face as he sagged forward onto all fours.

Chanter sat back on his haunches and clasped the throbbing ache in his chest, blood oozing between his fingers. The few moments of utter powerlessness and agony had frightened him. Never had he been cut off from all the Powers, even Dolana. The girl's arrow had made him helpless, trapped within his mind. Her words had been a meaningless gabble, muffled and slurred, and his sight had darkened and blurred. As the ache receded, he looked at the Lowman girl. The bloody arrow was notched in her bow again, aimed at his heart. He raised his hands in a gesture of appeasement and reassurance.

"Gratitude."

Her eyes wavered. "For pulling out the arrow?"

He nodded.

"I need help. You were about to leave me."

"Wish."

She slumped, lowering her bow. "Any funny stuff and I'll shoot you again, understand?"

He inclined his head. "Wish."

"Take me to my father's house."

Chanter studied her. It was a small Wish for such a great service, even though the fact that she had shot him in the first place diluted his Gratitude somewhat. Still, without her help he would have been trapped as a wounded bird, unable to change or escape. Her blue-green eyes shone with the feral fear of a survivor born into a harsh world and used to its dangers, but afraid to die. Blonde hair escaped the untidy plait down her back and straggled around her face, which was pinched and blue with cold. A Lowman male, he mused, might have thought her pretty, with her small nose and large eyes, generous mouth and firm chin.

Shivers racked her, and she tugged at the front of her fur jacket, which was missing the thong that held it closed. Odd how Lowmen felt the cold, he reflected. With so little Crayash to warm them, they even died of it. He picked up a handful of snow and rubbed it on his wound, stiffening with a grunt as Shissar's healing power swept through him. The pain ebbed quickly, and he rose to his feet and stepped towards her, intending to carry her as she had asked. Her eyes glinted, and she raised the arrow, forcing him to retreat. He cocked his head. How was he supposed to help her if she would not let him near her?

The girl chewed her lip, her brows knotted. "If you hurt me, I'll stick you with this."

Chanter nodded, and she lowered the arrow.

The Mujar approached Talsy and knelt to slide his arms under her knees and back. He picked her up as if she was weightless, and she wound her arms around his neck, the arrow close to his skin. Up close, his matt skin glowed with health and his hair, although tangled, appeared freshly washed.

He glanced at her, his breath steaming. "Which way?"

Talsy's cheeks warmed with embarrassment, and she pointed. "Over there."

The Mujar strode across the clearing and entered the forest with a gliding gait that hardly jolted her leg. His feet made no sound, and the frozen undergrowth seemed to part before him and close behind. He gazed ahead as if she did not exist. A thousand questions clamoured in her mind, and she asked the most pressing one.

"What would have happened if I hadn't pulled out the arrow?"

"I would have stayed a bird."

"And the wolves would have eaten you."

He shook his head. "No."

"Why not?"

"I'm Mujar."

Talsy frowned. "What's your name?"

He hesitated. "No name."

"You don't have a name?"

"No name."

She sighed. "All right. Why didn't you want to help me at first? Why did I have to make you?"

"I owed you nothing."

Talsy scowled at him. "You don't have to owe a favour before you help someone, you know. It's a basic Trueman kindness."

"I'm not Trueman."

Talsy was about to ask him what difference that made, then remembered all the Mujar who had been thrown into the Pits over the years. They had a right to hate Truemen, but she did not understand why Truemen hated Mujar. He seemed a god-like creature to her. A beautiful, perfect man endowed with magical powers, like a fairy tale wizard. Perhaps he would stay with them if she was nice to him. She found him far more attractive than any man she had ever met before. Talsy tore her eyes from his face to look around.

Shadows crept across the land to darken tree trunks and undergrowth, turning the snow grey. The Mujar's long strides ate up the miles, but a fair distance still remained. A wolf's mournful, wailing howl made her shiver, but it was a long way off. The Mujar exuded warmth that sent a rosy glow into her bones, and the pain in her leg seemed to have vanished, too.

Chanter longed to answer the wolves' cry and run for a while with his lupine brothers across the frosty, moonlit land. The chase, however, would end with the death of his brother the deer, with which he shared just as much affinity. He could only hope this unfortunate situation, which his inattention had brought about, would not become any worse.

As soon as he had fulfilled her Wish, he would be free to go. The girl indicated that he should turn to the left and he did, his feet sinking into deeper snow. He shared his warmth with his burden, whose shivers had long since stopped. She held him tighter, and he flinched as the arrowhead touched the back of his neck. He sensed the wolves' approach. They had detected him, and ran to greet him.

The sight of the pack rushing towards them made the girl reach for the knife in her belt. Chanter forged a brief mind-lock with the lead wolf, warning him away, and the pack veered off, vanishing into the forest as quickly and soundlessly as they had appeared. The girl scanned the forest with wide, fearful eyes, the knife glinting in her fist.

"Where did they go?" she demanded.

"To hunt."

"But they were attacking us!"

"No."

She glared at him, looking suspicious and edgy. "I suppose you made them leave?"

"Yes."

Talsy studied the Mujar's impassive face, torn between disbelief and awe. Moonlight threw pale fingers over the snow when at last her home came into view, a cabin huddled between a shed and a log pile, all covered with snow. As the Mujar headed towards it, her father emerged, armed with a spear. He stared at them for several moments before calling, "Talsy, is that you?"

"Yes, Papa." She waved, immensely proud of herself.

"Are you all right?" Her father hurried closer, lowering the spear.

"I broke my leg. A bog sow attacked me, but I still got supper." She waved the hare. "This nice man helped me." With a quick smile at her saviour, she explained, "This is my father, Borak."

Her father fell into step beside them, glancing at the Mujar, but clearly unable to see much in the gloom. He flung open the cabin door and admitted them into a cosy room that a roaring fire in a crude stone hearth and several oil lamps lighted. Dried clay filled the gaps between the logs that formed the walls, and two fur coats hung on hooks beside the door.

A soot-blackened stove stood in one corner, next to a barrel of water and a basin atop a scarred table. Battered tin cups and bowls filled the shelves on the wall beside it. A curtained alcove housed a copper tub, and a narrow bed with a patchwork quilt was visible through the sole interior doorway. A pair of overstuffed, cloth-covered chairs faced the hearth, and another table stood beside the stove with a chair on either side of it.

Borak indicated Talsy's bed against the far wall, and the Mujar lowered her onto it and stepped back. Borak leant over his daughter to examine her splinted leg.

"I'm grateful to you, stranger," he said over his shoulder. "You'll stay the night, of course. It's bitter outside, and not safe with the wolves about."

Chanter frowned at the Lowman's offer of free comforts, and hesitated when he would have left. Borak, a vast bear of a man with a bushy brown beard and thick brows, straightened and swung around. His brown eyes raked Chanter.

"Mujar!"

Chanter raised his hands and retreated towards the door, wishing only to escape the cabin and the implied threat of the Lowman's horrified tone.

"Stop right there, buster!" Borak snatched the arrow from his daughter and brandished it, circling to cut Chanter off. The lamps and fire flared as the Mujar reached for Crayash, but Borak leapt at him and stabbed the arrow into his arm. Chanter gave a soft cry and collapsed, all the Powers once more out of his reach. He panted, his eyes unfocussed, the agony transfixing him.

Borak leant over him and spoke garbled words. Chanter writhed as Borak yanked the arrow out and the world sprang back into focus, fresh agony shooting up his arm. The Lowman pinned him to the floor with a boot on his throat and waved the arrow in his face.

"Now you owe me, Mujar," he snarled. "Gratitude, right?"

Chanter nodded, shivering as the Earthpower sank frigid tendrils into him. "Wish."

Borak grunted and lifted his foot, brushing his mustard yellow leggings as if touching a Mujar had soiled him. The girl sat up, clearly surprised by her father's cruelty.

"Did you have to hurt him, Papa?"

Borak kicked Chanter in the ribs, making him grunt. "Mujar scum. He can do much more than carry you home, lass. You had to make him do that, didn't you?"

"Yes," she admitted.

"He'd have left you to the wolves, girl. Mujar have no feelings. I'm glad you got him. Another one for the Pit."

Chanter sat up, freeing himself from most of the Dolana, and Crayash ignited in his bones. Trapped again by Gratitude, he looked up at the Lowman. "Wish."

"Shut up, damned Mujar scum," Borak snarled.

Chanter bowed his head so his hair fell forward and hid his tormentor's hateful expression.

The Mujar's meek acceptance amazed Talsy. Surely he could see he need not be grateful to people who kept sticking a gold-headed arrow into him and then demanding a wish when they pulled it out? Her father sat beside her to remove her splints.

"Watch him," he admonished. "He might try to slip away."

"Why did all the lamps and the fire get so bright just now?"

"He reached for the Power of Fire, probably to burn a hole in the door so he could escape."

"Or to burn you."

"No, Mujar don't kill. In fact, they don't like to harm anything. That's why they come into towns looking for food." Borak chuckled as he undid her leggings. "Ironic, isn't it? They can kill at a touch, but they're cowards; damned yellow-bellied beggars. Imagine what a Trueman could do with their powers. Hell, they can't even be killed."

"Yes, I imagine a Trueman would rule the world with those powers."

"Damn right!" He met her gaze. "Well, he could do a lot of good in this world."

"And a lot of bad. It's lucky for us they don't like to harm others, or they'd rule the world."

Borak tugged at her leggings. "Damned yellow monkeys. They don't have the brains to use what they're given. It's wasted on them. They're no better than animals, remember that. They're freaks; useless, brainless, spineless freaks."

Talsy glanced at the Mujar. "I think he's beautiful."

"Sure, but only on the surface. Deep down, they're empty, just living shells."

"That's hard to believe. He doesn't seem stupid, only very gentle."

Borak grunted. "Why isn't he saying something in his defence, then? He'd have left you in the forest, make no mistake. He wouldn't have helped you if you hadn't used the arrow to make him." Her father peeled aside her leggings to reveal a swollen, discoloured limb.

"I asked him about that. He said that he didn't owe me anything. After all, we throw them in the Pits. Why should they help us?"

"They never helped, even before that. Don't waste your pity on him. He doesn't deserve it. He wouldn't even understand it."

Borak patted his daughter's hand, then rose and kicked the Mujar, making him flinch and look up. "Wish, you damned monkey."

Chanter nodded. "Wish."

"Heal my daughter's leg."

Chanter wondered why they did not use the Power of Shissar to heal her. The shaman of his clan had never asked him to heal the sick, so he had assumed Lowmen could do it themselves. Still, if they wanted him to do it, he owed Gratitude, and healing was easy. He went over to the bed and knelt beside it, and Borak crossed the room to rummage in a drawer. Chanter examined the girl's swollen limb, running his hands over it, and she shivered. He rose and went to fetch a water jug on the table. Borak stepped into his path and brandished the arrow, making Chanter step back.

"Where do you think you're going, Mujar?"

Chanter pointed at the jug. "Shissar."

Borak eyed him. "Water, eh? All right, take it."

Chanter poured a cup of water, giving Borak a wide berth as he returned to the girl. He dipped his fingers into the cup, and the cool Power flowed into him in a liquid tingle. Pain shot up his arm, and he bowed his head to hide his grimace. When it passed, he trickled a handful of water onto the girl's leg, then laid his hand on it and let the Shissar flow through him in a river of glittering sweetness. It brought visions of waves and spume, rain and running brooks, the silken touch of water.

Talsy gasped as the room seemed to fill with mist and her sight blurred as if she was underwater. The faint thunder of surf mixed with the trilling gurgle of a creek and the soft whispering hiss of rain. It vanished, leaving her mouth tasting sweet and clean. The Mujar sat back, removed his hand and met her gaze. The gentleness in his eyes struck her. The softness spoke of infinite compassion and ancient wisdom, mixed with a strange, passive emptiness.

Borak stepped up behind him, whipped a thin rope around his neck and pulled it tight. The Mujar's hands flashed up to grip it, but he released it with a hiss, as if burnt. He slumped as his eyes closed and his hands fell to his sides.

Borak chuckled as he tied the rope. "Now he's not going anywhere."

"What's wrong with him?" she demanded, concerned that the Mujar sat so still, his head bowed.

"I heard about this method, and it certainly works, wouldn't you say?"

Talsy shook her head, becoming aware that her leg no longer hurt. Her limb was slim and straight once more, as if it had never been hurt. She flexed it, amazed. The Mujar had healed her completely and painlessly, and his reward had been entrapment and cruelty.

"What have you done to him?"

Borak settled on a chair in front of the fire, filled his pipe and lighted it, his eyes twinkling. "Gold, lass. There's a thread of gold in that rope, and now he's trapped by it. Odd effect it has on them. It makes them sleepy and helpless. We'd have used it to enslave the useless bastards, but they turn into zombies at the touch of gold, no good for anything. Still, as long as that's around his neck, he can't do anything. Come spring, I'll take him to the Pit over at Mercher's Crossing."

Her father's cruelty shocked her, and she did not understand his hatred. "Why can't we just let him go? He's done nothing to us. In fact, he helped us."

"Helped us?" Borak made a rude noise. "We helped ourselves, lass. He wouldn't have done anything if we hadn't made him. These damned yellow monkeys don't deserve to live, and we can't even kill them. Only a few years ago, we discovered that gold has this effect on them, but now they're almost all in the Pits." He puffed a cloud of smoke. "Maybe a medical school will pay to cut this one up and find out what makes them tick before they throw him in a Pit."

"No, Papa! Please let him go!"

Borak shook his head. "You're too young to remember how we tried to bring them into our society. We offered them money, luxuries, anything they wanted, just for their help. The bastards weren't interested. They wouldn't use their damned powers unless they owed us, and they don't need our help."

"But we can't feed another person until spring. It's hard enough finding food for us."

"We don't need to feed him. Mujar can't die. Not of anything. Believe me, we tried. No poison works on them, and you can't drown, suffocate, strangle – hell, nothing works. Why do you think we throw them in Pits? Even then, they don't die until their hundred years are up. They just can't get out, that's all."

"But... why do they eat then? And why don't they fly out of the Pits as birds?"

Borak tapped his pipe. "We don't know. We know very little about them, except that they can control the elements and can't be killed."

Talsy chewed her fingernails. "And change their shape."

"Yeah."

"But if you could force him to help me by using the arrow, why didn't people do that before, if offering them money didn't work?"

"It's been tried. Everything has, even blackmail and torture. The trick with gold will work once or twice, maybe three times tops, then they get wise to it. After I stuck him with the arrow, he was watching me. That's why I left the arrow on the table and used the rope. The manifestation of a Power gives a little of warning, but not always enough. If I'd come near him with that arrow again, he'd have turned into something small, a bird maybe, then burnt a hole in the door and escaped."

Talsy nodded. "Then they're not stupid."

"They're stupid enough to be grateful in the first place. A Trueman wouldn't be grateful if you'd done that to him, he'd be bloody furious."

Chanter listened to his heartbeat and the swish of blood rushing through his veins. The sounds were the only comfort in the strange, dead world in which he found himself. The rope made it hard to breathe, but he did not need to. He could sense the Powers, but they were all beyond his reach, shying away as if a wall blocked them. Dolana flowed under him, and his flesh cooled without Crayash, while Ashmar swirled around him, out of reach.

For someone who had used the Powers all his life, called on them whenever he needed them and, in moments of danger, unwittingly invoked them, their absence was frightening and strange. The instant the rope had tightened around his neck, the world had blurred and receded. Not as bad as the arrow in his flesh, for there was no pain this time, but similar. Time had become meaningless, just another part of the world with which he had no contact. The Lowmen mumbled in the distance, and a calm, helpless rage dwelt in him.

Vaguely, he was aware of someone dragging him across the floor and dumping him in a corner, his head banging against the wall. He no longer breathed, for the rope had closed his throat, and his lungs burnt for air. His heartbeat marked the time, but the beats were trackless, numberless, and uncountable. Isolated from the world, he had no way of knowing how long he lay in the corner. Only his memory provided an image of his surroundings. Sounds reached him through the numbness and the rush of blood in his brain.

The sharp clang of a pot jabbed his ears, making his neck muscles jerk and his eyelids flicker. Banging and scraping sounds sawed at his nerves, but they were faint, intangible, and not sufficiently real to break the bonds of stillness. At times, long stretches of silence entombed him further in his lost world, letting him sink into a numb abyss. His tenuous hold on reality slipped a little more each time, until a sound awakened him once more to the fact that something else existed. This slight assurance gave him little comfort when his senses cried out for stimulation. The fire's crackle made him long for Crayash, while its lack chilled him.

Chapter Three

Talsy chopped carrots for supper. A week had passed since her father had dumped the Mujar in the corner. He did not breathe and had grown cool, yet his heart still beat. Several times, she had pleaded with her father to let him go, but Borak asserted that she did not know Mujar, and he did. She pulled a mutinous face as she mulled over the situation. What if he was wrong? Her questions had revealed that Borak only knew common folktales about Mujar. Maybe there was more to them than people thought. Had anyone ever bothered to get to know one, or had Truemen always discounted Mujar as stupid creatures with no purpose or use?

Talsy swept the carrots into the pot and set it on the fire. Borak had trekked into the village that morning for supplies, and would be gone until dusk. She had returned early from her hunt with a fat snow grouse and set about preparing the bird for the pot. Cooking, hunting and cleaning were all her life consisted of, and probably ever would. Later, when she found a mate, there would be child rearing too. She would probably never leave this bitter valley or know any people other than the villagers and farmers here. Already her father had pointed out several men of the right age and breeding for her. He planned her life as if it was nothing to do with her. She merely dwelt in her body; her father had bred it and therefore owned it. That was the way things were.

Talsy frowned, pondering while the stew bubbled. Her dull existence was no different from any other girl. She had no special talents or great beauty. There was nothing to set her apart from her peers, and she had no reason to expect anything more than what her father planned for her. The Mujar had come into her life like a cold mountain breeze, sweet and wild, but untouchable. It could be savoured in the instant it passed and then cherished as a memory, nothing more. He was trapped now, however. Borak had warned her not to touch the rope. According to him, the Mujar might use his powers to escape, maybe even hurt her, yet Borak had also said that Mujar never harmed anyone.

The Mujar's silent presence mocked her cowardice. He was probably the only chance she would ever have to change her life and explore the world; be someone; if he would take her with him, wherever he was going. Her father had said that all Mujar did was loaf around, pick through garbage and beg on street corners. This one had been going somewhere when she had trapped him, though, in the shape of a daltar eagle. Perhaps she should ask him. What harm could that do?

Talsy approached the Mujar, stepping over his legs. Crouching, she grasped his chin and turned his head, brushing away the hair that hid his face. His helplessness, coupled with his perfection, was poignant. His eyes opened and gazed through her before drifting closed again. She patted his cheek, and his neck muscles jerked.

Talsy touched the rope around his neck. A pulse beat under it, yet he had not breathed for a week. Her fingers found the knot, and she paused. What if he fought? He was strong enough to kill her even if he could not use his powers. Resolutely, she undid the knot, her stomach clenched. She pulled the rope away from his neck without removing the noose, so she could pull it tight again if necessary.

The Mujar raised his head and inhaled. His eyes opened and focussed on her, then his hands flashed up to grip her wrists, making her wince. In a reaction that seemed instinctive rather than premeditated, he thrust her away. She held onto the rope, which tightened around his throat. He slumped, releasing her. Heart pounding, she paused to recover from her shock and pluck up the courage to loosen the rope again. The Mujar raised his head and opened his eyes again.

"I want to let you go," she said, scouring her mind for the right words. "But if I do, you owe me, right?"

He nodded.

Talsy licked her lips. "I want you to take me with you, wherever you're going. I want you to stay with me, protect me." She hesitated. "You'll bond with me for your lifetime, or until I release you. And... you'll obey me."

"No."

She was dumbfounded. Did he not understand the consequences of his refusal? How could he say no? "My father will throw you in a Pit if I don't set you free."

He nodded.

"You want to be free, don't you?"

He nodded again.

"So do as I say."

"No."

She bit her lip, trying to think of a better bargain. Perhaps her offer was too harsh. "Okay, just... be my friend. Help me whenever I need it and do as I ask, as if you still owed me another Wish."

"Endless Wishes."

"Yes."

"No."

She groaned. "Damn it, do you want to go to a Pit?"

"No."

"Then give me your word, and I'll let you go."

"No."

Talsy pulled the rope tight, and he slumped. She jumped up and paced the room in a quandary. She had not expected him to refuse her offer of freedom with a few strings attached. Perhaps her father was right. There was no way to bind a Mujar and force him to do anything he did not want to do. Yet there had to be. If she was going to escape the life of drudgery her father planned for her, she must find a way to bind the Mujar. For the moment, however, she was stumped.

No solution came to her before her father returned, so at dinner she questioned him again.

"Papa, tell me more about Mujar."

Borak paused in his chewing to contemplate her. "You're not getting attached to him, are you?"

"Of course not. He's just a thing that sits in the corner. How can anyone get attached to that?"

"Well, I've pretty much told you everything I know, lass."

"You said that the hill clans sometimes bond with Mujar."

"Yes, it's a sort of mutual thing. Food and shelter for work. Mujar are quite content to spend their lives in drudgery."

Talsy frowned. "But I thought freedom was important to them."

"It is." Borak wiped a dribble of gravy from his beard. "The bond is only for as long as the Mujar wishes it, you see. They're free to leave any time they want, so they haven't given up their freedom. They value comfort, as they call it. Food, shelter, clothes. They don't need them, they just enjoy them. Try to make them do something, and they're gone."

Talsy pushed a chunk of meat around her plate. "So it's more like a bargain, not a bond."

"Oh, it's definitely a bond, make no mistake. A Mujar will fight for his clan, if asked to, and a clan a Mujar protects is very safe."

She looked up. "But you said they won't kill."

"No, they don't need to." Borak sighed. "You have no idea of the power a Mujar wields. He controls the elements. He can surround his village in a wall of fire twenty feet high and sustain it until the threat goes away. He can make the wind blow so hard the enemy can't make headway against, or he could part the earth and make an impassable crevasse. He doesn't need to kill. That's why it's such a waste that these soulless beggars have so much power."

"So they can't be forced, but they can be bribed?"

Borak smiled and shook his head. "Not really. They think differently to us. If you offered a Mujar two years of comfort to protect your village from a marauding clan, he'd just turn into a bird and fly away. That would be bribery. It doesn't work. Only if he feels he owes you a favour will he do it. So, a Mujar lives with a clan for two years, does his work and gets his comforts. Then a marauding tribe comes along, and the elders ask him for protection. The Mujar will grant it and protect the clan. There's a subtle difference, do you see it?"

Talsy nodded. "Yes. You have to earn their favours. You can't buy them."

"That's it."

"It's almost like... they're the masters and we're the slaves. If they feel we've been good they'll reward us."

Borak grunted, looking annoyed. "You could say that. Only the hill clans make those kinds of bonds, probably because they have no pride."

"But they do get a lot in return. Almost like having a pet god."

Borak banged the table, making the crockery jump. "They're not gods! Don't go getting any ideas like that! They're useless bastards!"

"Only because they won't let us use them."

He glared at her. "Anyone who licks the arse of a Mujar isn't fit to be called a Trueman. They have no pride! No emotions! They're damned indestructible scum!"

"But they rule the world."

"They don't rule anything! They sit around doing absolutely nothing all their lives. They don't have a will of their own, and no one can inflict his will on them."

Talsy concentrated on her food, losing interest in the discussion. She had her answer, although it did not please her. Borak scowled at her. Her withdrawal from the conversation left him in the lurch just as he warmed to his subject. She finished her meal in silence, unwilling to continue the dispute.

Talsy gazed out of the window, chewing her lip. Her father climbed aboard the cart while the skinny pony waited between the shafts. Two weeks had passed, and at last Borak was going to the village again for supplies and to chat to his cronies in the tavern. She had endured the wait with well-concealed impatience. Her father had only left to hunt, but then she had had to go with him. She recalled the day they had hunted a bog boar, leaving early in the morning. To hunt such a dangerous animal required a bit of ingenuity, and a long forgotten, but clever hunter had come up with a fairly safe method. It involved building a rude platform in a tree beside a bog boar trail. A barbed harpoon attached to a strong rope was then tied to the base of the tree.

The hunter waited on the platform for several freezing hours until a bog boar wandered past. Then he had to throw the harpoon accurately enough to impale the animal so the barbs found purchase in its flesh. After that, all he had to do was wait for the bog boar to die. This could take hours, or, if the throw was really bad, days. One unfortunate hunter had hooked a bog boar's hind leg, and the enraged beast had kept him trapped in the tree for three days until a wolf pack chanced along and dispatched it.

Borak's throw had killed the beast in less than an hour, and they had dragged the carcass home to freeze on the roof. It had provided food for several weeks.

Talsy had kissed and hugged her father goodbye with such effusion he had raised his eyebrows, and her heart ached. If her plan worked, she might never see him again. As soon as the cart rattled away down the frozen road and vanished behind a belt of forest, she approached the Mujar. She loosened the rope with shaking hands, excitement and nervousness vying within her. She had decided to release him even if he left her behind. He did not deserve to be thrown into a Pit.

As the rope fell away, the Mujar raised his head and inhaled. He opened his eyes and shoved her away, leaping up. Talsy sprawled with a yelp. He headed for the door, crossing the room in a few long strides, and she thought she had lost him. Then he slowed and turned. His pale eyes swept the cabin and settled upon her, a frown tugging at his brows.

Talsy held her breath, wondering what he would do. He walked back to her, and she scrambled to her feet, her heart hammering. His eyes raked her, and she was acutely aware of her tousled hair, scuffed sheepskin boots and coarse woollen shirt stuffed into worn leather leggings. When his eyes met hers, his expression was perplexed, as if his inspection had told him nothing about her.

"Gratitude."

"Wish."

He inclined his head. "Wish."

Talsy licked her lips. "I... I want clan bond with you."

"What clan?"

"Me. I-I want to serve you, give you comfort... I can hunt, provide food, build shelter, cook..."

The Mujar held up a hand. "One person isn't a clan."

"Two people... you and me. I-I can provide all the comfort you require. Anything. Just take me with you!" The last words were a desperate plea.

He regarded her with flat, blazing eyes. "And in return?"

"Er..." Talsy hesitated, uncertain. "Help? Transport?"

He appeared to consider, turning away. He scanned the room again, his eyes lingering on the fire. "Do you understand clan bond?"

"Yes. You're free. If you want to leave, you will."

He nodded, then pinned her with a hard stare. "That's not a Wish."

"It isn't?"

"No. It's an offer of bargain, of service."

Talsy racked her brains for a suitable Wish. She did not want to waste this valuable favour he was bound to grant in return for freeing him. "Um... protection?"

"From what?"

"Anything. Whatever comes along."

"If I accept clan bond with you."

"Yes."

"And if I don't?"

Talsy bit her lip. "Then I'll make a different Wish."

Chanter approached the fire, holding his hands out to it. The flames leapt, tickling his fingers. It was good to be free of the collar. The Powers answered his call, filling him with their comforting presence. He considered the Lowman girl's bargain. Normally he would not have accepted, for one person was not a clan, nor was two. The comforts she offered were tempting, but he could manage without them. That her Wish was part of the bargain made it hard to refuse. He owed her a lot of gratitude for freeing him, but he had another Wish to fulfil, and she would slow him down. There was no time limit on the first Wish, however, so what difference did it make? She watched him, wringing her hands.

He inclined his head. "I accept clan bond, and your Wish protects you."

The girl grinned. He dismissed her odd emotional response and held out a hand, palm up.

"No harm."

"What... What does that mean?"

"It means I shall not harm you."

"Oh." Her brow wrinkled. "But I thought Mujar couldn't harm anyone."

"We don't like to hurt people, but we can."

"I see."

"And you?" he enquired.

"What?"

"What's your answer?"

Talsy stared at him, then it dawned on her, and she cursed her stupidity. "Oh, no, I wouldn't try to harm you."

He hesitated. Evidently her reply was wrong, or at least, badly phrased. He seemed to come to a decision. "I'm called Chanter."

Talsy had the impression that his name was not something he gave to just anyone, and remembered his refusal to give it to her before.

She smiled. "I... My name's Talsy."

Chanter studied her as if he tried to plumb the depths of her soul with his brilliant eyes, and she shivered. He surveyed the room again, then went over to the water jug, filled a cup and sipped from it. Talsy rushed to gather provisions, stuffing a tent and cooking utensils into a bag. After donning her best fur coat, sturdy boots and gloves, she picked up her hunting bow and quiver. Staggering under the bag's weight, she went to the door and dumped it.

He raised his eyebrows. "You're going to carry that?"

She nodded.

"How far?"

Talsy considered. How far would she get in the snow with such a heavy bag? Without it, however, she could not provide the comforts she had promised.

Struck by a thought, she asked, "Are you hungry?"

Chanter inclined his head, and she gave herself a mental kick. Of course he was hungry after not eating for three weeks. She took the pot of last night's stew from the window ledge and set it on the fire. Several hours remained before her father returned, so she had time. Chanter wandered around, fingered the steel teeth of her father's wolf traps and inspected the collection of hunting spears propped up in a corner. He then sat at the table and watched her, making her face grow warm.

When the stew was hot, he ate a copious amount with great relish, scraping the bowl clean. She led the way outside and closed the door behind him.

"Which way?" she asked with a smile.

He pointed. "That way."

Talsy slogged away in the direction he had indicated, her feet sinking into deep snow. The course led away from the village in the next valley, and would take them deep into wild forests. The bag dug into her shoulder, but then it was lifted off her and she swung around.

Chanter shouldered it and met her eyes. "Transport."

Talsy grinned and preceded him along the trail, her heart buoyant. She had never been so happy in her life. All eighteen winters of it.

Although her spirits remained high, by late afternoon her legs ached and her throat and lungs burnt from gasping frigid air. Chanter set a gruelling pace she found hard to match, and he often had to wait for her to catch up. Although there was no impatience in his eyes at these times, she strived to walk faster. When she stumbled up to him for the umpteenth time, gasping, he looked concerned.

"Rest. You'll injure yourself."

She sank down on a rock. "Don't you ever get tired?"

"No."

"I'm slowing you down."

He nodded. "Of course. If not for you, I'd fly."

Talsy gazed at the sky. "I wish I could."

"Tomorrow we'll travel faster."

"How?"

"You'll see."

When her gasping eased, he led her onwards at a far slower pace. Talsy was amazed by his stamina. She had always thought she was fit and strong, but he made her seem weak. Refusing to give in to her exhaustion, she pushed herself to the limit of her endurance and tried not to show it. By the time he stopped at sunset, her muscles protested every step and her head swam. She erected the tent, eager to provide the comforts she had promised.

The Mujar tried to help, but the tent seemed to baffle him, and he did more damage than good. When he pulled it askew for the fifth time, she begged him to leave it alone. He sat on a rock while she finished pitching it and collected firewood. After arranging the wood, she rummaged in her bag for the tinderbox she was sure she had packed. Some minutes later, she came to the conclusion that it was not in the bag at all. Despair flooded her. Without a fire, she could not cook the food she had brought and provide Chanter with the comforts she had promised – her side of the bargain. If she failed, he might leave. Talsy turned stricken eyes on the Mujar, whose eyebrows shot up.

"What's wrong?"

She swallowed. "I-I didn't bring the tinderbox."

"Ah." He rose and came over to squat beside the pile of wood. "You want to make this burn."

Talsy nodded. "But without the tinderbox I can't, so I can't cook supper and..."

"And that's your side of the clan bond."

Talsy burst into tears as her tiredness and the feeling of inadequacy that had plagued her all day found release. The Mujar peered at her twisted face with obvious fascination. He wiped a tear from her cheek and tasted it.

"Shissar."

Talsy gulped, distracted. "What?"

"Shissar. The Power of Water. It comes from your eyes. Sea water too, very strong."

"Those are tears. Haven't you ever seen someone cry?"

He nodded. "Yes, but not up close. Just a lot of wailing, hair-pulling and breast-beating."

"When you were in a clan?"

"Yes."

"What happened to them?"

Chanter shrugged. "They died."

"How?"

"Black Riders."

Talsy sniffed, wiping her nose. "Why didn't you protect them?"

"They didn't want me to."

She pondered his reaction to her tears again. "Have you never cried?"

"No."

"Even when you were a child?"

Chanter shook his head. "I was never a child."

"But... How were you born?"

"I don't know." He indicated the pile of wood. "Do you want this to burn?"

"Yes, but without the tinderbox..."

Chanter placed his hand on the wood. The air filled with a roaring crackle, and a wave of scorching heat and thick smoke enveloped her. Talsy yelled and jumped up. The sounds and sensations vanished, and Chanter gripped her flailing arms, forcing her to stop flapping them.

"It's all right," he said.

Talsy swallowed another yell and looked around at the peaceful forest. A faint taste of soot lingered on her tongue, and the wood burnt merrily.

Chanter released her. "I should have warned you. The manifestation of Crayash can be frightening, I suppose."

She took a deep breath to steady her tattered nerves. "No, I should have known nothing can harm me when I'm with you."

Chanter laughed, revealing perfect white teeth. "Is that what you think?"

"Isn't it true?"

His smile faded. "You're a strange creature; perhaps because you're still young. One day, you too will hate Mujar."

"No. Never."

He wiped a tear from her cheek. "Such certainty."

Talsy lowered her eyes, startled by his touch. Chanter returned to his rock to gaze into the fire. She quelled a pang of disappointment that surprised her and rummaged in the bag for her pots. While she waited for the meat to cook, she pondered him. Since he had agreed to clan bond, he seemed more talkative and friendly. Already she knew her father was wrong about Mujar in several ways. They were not stupid or emotionless, nor were they like animals. The more time she spent with Chanter, the more god-like he seemed.

Chanter ate the stew, washed his bowl in the snow and handed it back to her. After putting away the equipment, she arranged the bedding in the tent and crawled into it, waiting with bated breath for the Mujar to join her. Dusk crept across the land, sending long fingers of shadow between the trees, and Talsy shivered as the night chill invaded the tent. Chanter sat by the fire and stared into the gathering darkness, clearly oblivious to her expectancy and rapidly freezing extremities.

When she could bear it no longer, she called out, "Chanter? Are you coming to sleep?"

He shot her a startled look, then nodded and rose.

Talsy tensed as he eased into the tent and lay down beside her, propped up on one elbow. The temperature rose with his presence, and when he took her cold hands and rubbed them, his were warm. She wriggled closer to soak up his warmth and make it quite clear that she was willing to participate in any other activities he might desire. He glanced at her, and she shivered, her heart pounding. This close to him, she discovered that he smelt only of his clothes' damp leather.

He said, "Go to sleep."

Talsy's eyes stung. He did not find her attractive. She was just a smelly Trueman girl, not clean and pure like him. She closed her eyes, pretending she had not expected anything else, and rested her cheek on his chest. Within a few minutes, sleep washed her away on midnight waves.

As soon as the girl slept, Chanter moved away, covering her with a fur. The warmth he had given her would stay with her for a while, perhaps all night. He backed out of the tent, almost tripping over one of the silly strings that held it up. The relief of escaping Dolana's drain was immense. Mujar could not lie on the ground like Lowmen. Not for long, anyway. Of course, the little innocent in the tent did not know that.

Chanter contemplated the bargain he had made with her. The food she had provided was good, but he did not need the tent or the slow pace. Then again, he was in no hurry. Her offer of comforts was not the reason he had accepted clan bond with her. It had been the desperation with which she had begged for it. He had never known a Lowman to beg, or to look at him with such respect and admiration. Even his clan had treated him as a servant.

Chanter sat on a rock beside the dying fire and remembered his life with the clan. They had not asked much of him, only an occasional trip into the cesspit and digging graves for their dead. Since the shaman had forbidden him to use the Powers, he had wondered why they let him stay. He had had a hut, hot food and even an occasional mug of beer. The food had filled the empty void of his belly, and, although he did not need it, it was a comfort.

The hut had kept off the rain, but he had not needed that either. He sometimes wondered why he longed for things he did not need, but there was no answer to that question. The bed was the best thing the clan had given him, a wooden platform on which he could lie without Dolana's drain. Mujar did not need to sleep, but they could if they wished.

A distant howl drifted on the wind, and he smiled. The wolves were hunting.

Chapter Four

Talsy woke shivering, alone. Silver moonlight shone in through the tent flap. She pulled her coat close and crawled outside. Cold ashes filled the fire pit, and Chanter was gone. Fear chilled her heart. Had he left her alone in the forest with wolves and dire bears? Her father's warnings echoed in her mind as she scanned the frozen landscape for a sign that he was out there, relieving himself on a tree perhaps. The cold tent told her that he had been gone for some time. Her breath steamed in the still, crisp night air.

An owl hooted nearby, making her jump. The stillness closed in behind the sound, pressing on her ears. He could not have left her. He would not. A wolf howled close by, the mournful sound sharp in the hush, making her nerves jangle. Panic made ger fumble amongst her belongings for her hunting bow. The small arrows would not be much use against wolves, but they might be a deterrent. She needed fire. Tears of terror and self-pity stung her eyes. Chanter had promised to protect her. It had been her Wish. Surely a Mujar would not break a Wish? The wolf howled again, closer, and dread twisted her innards with icy talons. Mujar did not care.

The wolves were coming, and her only chance of survival was the Mujar who had abandoned her. The trees in the vicinity were too straight and slippery to climb. A flitting lupine shape caught her eye amongst the trees, and she notched an arrow.

"Chanter!"

Her shout tore the night's hush like the cry of a dying hare, high and despairing. It did not matter how much noise she made now, the wolves had her scent.

"Chanter!"

A black wolf loped towards her from the trees. She stepped back, tripped over a rock, and took aim as she stumbled. The arrow flew with a savage hiss, burying itself in the wolf's chest. The animal leapt sideways and collapsed. It lay still only for a moment, then rose to its feet as she notched another arrow. It was a magnificent animal; pitch black with a silver ruff and ice blue eyes. The world froze. Silence clamped down, and the air seemed to solidify in her lungs. She was paralysed, unable to breathe or move. Then it vanished and she gasped, sobbing as she finished notching the arrow with desperate haste.

The black wolf was gone, and Chanter stood there, an arrow protruding from his chest. He pulled it out, a trickle of blood running from the wound. White teeth flashed as he forced a smile. "You call me, then shoot me when I come?"

Talsy dropped the bow and ran to fling her arms around his neck. "There was a wolf!"

"A big black one?"

She nodded, her cheek pressed to his chest. "Yes!"

"So you shot it."

"Yes."

"And why do you think I had an arrow in my chest a moment ago?"

She pulled away to look up at him. "You... That was you?"

Chanter nodded. "I'm afraid so."

"Oh... god." Her knees buckled and she sank down, clinging to his legs. "I'm sorry. I didn't know it was you..." A flood of tears choked off her words. Now he would leave, for she had done the unforgivable. "Please forgive me!" she wailed. "I didn't know!"

Chanter bent and prised her arms away, then knelt. "It's okay. I'm not angry."

"You're not?" She looked up at him. "But I shot you!"

He shrugged. "It didn't hurt much."

"But I could have..."

"Killed me?" He chuckled. "Highly unlikely, my little clan. I'm immortal, remember? I am the undying, accursed Mujar."

"It's not funny!" She rubbed tears from her cheeks. "I thought you'd left me to the wolves. I was all alone!"

"Ah, yes, I was on my way back. I thought you'd be getting chilly about now."

"The wolves might have come while you were gone!"

"No."

Talsy sniffed, snuggling up to him as if he was a magnet and she was iron filings. "Why did you leave me?"

Chanter sighed. "Two reasons. Mujar don't like lying on the ground for any length of time, and we also don't need to sleep. I was running with my brothers, the wolves, enjoying the night."

Talsy revelled in his warmth and the comfort his arms imparted. Her boldness surprised her, for she had always shied away from men, distrusting their intentions. With Chanter, she had no such qualms; in fact, his closeness was reassuring and seductive.

"Why don't you like to lie on the ground?"

"I'll teach you the ways of Mujar, but not right now. It's the middle of the night, and you need to sleep. We have a long journey tomorrow."

"Why do you call the wolves your brothers?"

"Because they are," he replied. "Every living thing is my kin."

"That's why you won't kill them."

He nodded. "Something like that. Are you warm?"

"Yes."

"Then go and sleep." Chanter stood up, pulled her to her feet and pushed her towards the tent. Talsy crawled inside, expecting him to follow, but found herself alone.

"Chanter?"

The forest's stillness answered her, and she turned to poke her head outside. The Mujar had vanished as silently as the wind. Fear chilled her again, but she quelled it, retreating once more into the tent to snuggle under the furs, comforted by his lingering warmth.

Chanter paused to look back at the tent, alone and alien in the wilderness. Bending to scoop up a handful of snow, he waited until it turned to water in his palm, then rubbed it on his wound. A flash of pain accompanied the healing, making him gasp a cloud of vapour. Raising his head, he breathed the crisp air, nostrils flaring as he savoured its purity. He sensed the wolves nearby, searching for a scent of quarry. Crouching, he placed his palms on the ground, drawing on Dolana. The Earthpower flowed into him with its chilling drain, sapped his warmth and snuffed out the Crayash within him. Before it became too strong, he wielded it, like cracking a whip, with a flick of his mind.

The air solidified, and he changed within the utter silence that surrounded him for that instant. The change required little power. A mere enhancement of his wish brought it about, and his mind conjured the required shape from his racial memory. The lupine form was one he enjoyed, and used often for land travel, although flying was easier. The change included his clothes as a part of his wish, so he would not be naked when he changed back into a man. His skin prickled as fur covered it in a thick, warm pelt, and he experienced vague shrinking and stretching sensations as his shape shifted. The procedure took only a moment. He adjusted to his new form's strange balance, and his paws sank into the snow, its icy crispness making his pads tingle.

A million scents floated on the air, tickled his nose with their mysterious temptation and imparted a wealth of knowledge. Crayash warmed him again as he set off across the snow. Settling into a steady lope, he followed the scent paths that led to the pack. The sinuous grace of his wolf form delighted him, as it always did, with the effortless joy of the four-footed. The scent tracks of snow hares, weasels, mice and ground squirrels flashed past as he loped across patches of snow and ice. The musty scent of tree bark mingled with the faint redolence of soil, wherein he sensed the slow movements of moles, worms and a sleeping vixen curled around her warm cubs.

A fat snow hare leapt from his path and bounded away across the frost-hardened snow, then paused, panting as its fear leaked away. Chanter padded up to it and touched its timid mind with gentle greetings as the hare sniffed noses with him. Like all his brothers, the hare knew he was Mujar and did not fear him, even when he took the form of its greatest enemy. Leaving his small brother, he continued at a fast lope, his tail a rudder as he weaved amongst the trees, claws gripping frozen ground and snow alike.

The wolves ran to meet him, tongues lolling. They fawned, tails down, ears laid back. The leader crawled on his belly, his mate beside him, to lick Chanter's frosted muzzle. The Mujar gambolled amongst them, put them at their ease and invited them to play. They followed him in a frisky dance of wolf kinship and joy. Lesser animals rolled on their backs in ritual surrender, inviting him to bite their throats. Wolf lore required him to snarl and bristle, which sent the youngsters into frenzies of delight at his attention.

The greetings over, he sprang away through the forest, the pack leader at his shoulder. Over moonlit snow they ran, as free as the wind, as wild as the mountains they called home. They raced down icy valleys in showers of powder snow and along rocky ridges to taste the wind that fingered their thick fur. Under a black sky a-glimmer with a million stars, they loped through the pale moonlight that bathed a frozen land. The song of earth, wind and sky mingled with the soft panting of steaming breath to form a rhapsody of joyful freedom. Ice crystals tinkled and shushed beneath running feet, frost rimed whiskers and fur. The pack breasted a ridge and looked down upon a sweeping valley where a herd of deer huddled in a copse.

Chanter sat down, his breath steaming. The lead wolf approached, fawned and licked Chanter's muzzle in a loving farewell before he led the pack down the steep slope towards the sleeping deer. The Mujar rose and padded away. The moonlight's magic held him in its spell. He frolicked in a deep snowdrift and gambolled down a slide of soft powder, leaping and shaking the snow from his coat. Icicles sparkled and virgin snow glittered like a bed of diamonds. A shy fox ran to greet him and played with him for a while, then slipped away to hunt mice and hares. A lone stag huffed and shook his antlers at the black wolf before realising what he was, then stepped closer to snuffle him, a world of gentle innocence in his liquid eyes. Chanter padded on, heading westwards, deeper into the mountains.

Cresting a low hill, he sensed a strange emanation of power in the distance that called to him like a siren's song. The emanation was unvarying and powerful, tugging at his senses. He trotted towards it, opened himself to its strange tingle and sniffed the wind for clues. His footprints meandered across pristine snow, and he paused often, one paw raised, to gauge the possible danger ahead. Moving around a hill, he stopped to gaze at the power's source.

A Lake hung before him, the invisible veil of its portal cutting through a rocky slope. It stretched away in both directions, fading into the distance until it vanished, leaving the reality of this world. As luck would have it, he had found its centre quite by chance, a rare happening. Lakes were hard to find, since they moved slowly around the world. No one knew where they were exactly, although the creatures that used them knew their approximate location. Chanter had never encountered one before, and the prospect of a new experience excited him. He bounded down the hill, panting steam as he loped towards the Lake.

The rippling veil of its juncture blazed with rainbow colours, made up of the four elements. The swirling curtain was light split by water, glittering with motes of Dolana that hung in the air. Chanter changed his form to a man again in a moment of icy hush. As he neared the Lake, the god word that unlocked the portal sprang into his mind, and he spoke it. Without the word, he would have merely passed through the shining curtain and remained in this world. At his command, the bright veil parted, and he stepped into a warm, balmy day on another world.

The transition from snowy midnight landscape to tropical midday lushness stunned Chanter. As he paused to soak up the Lake's ambience, he noted its strong, pure Powers. The soil glowed with Dolana that was almost too powerful, chilling his feet. The plants shimmered with Shissar, testament to this world's purity. He sensed an imbalance, however, which discomfited him a little after his world's perfectly balanced Powers.

Dolana and Shissar dominated, and the sun's Crayash made his skin tingle pleasantly, but Ashmar was weak. The thin, lifeless air was calm almost to the point of stagnation, and he missed the cold wind he had left behind. For the creatures of Shamarese, it posed no problem, but he wondered if a Lowman would be comfortable in this world. Even as he pondered that, he wondered why he did. Lowmen were no concern of his, and were not allowed in the Lakes. Dismissing his unease, he scanned the landscape.

From its bright, warm sun and profusion of life, he guessed it was one of the Lakes of regeneration, like the Lake of Birth or Renewal. A vista of burgeoning growth stretched away in all directions, plants and trees so alien they defied description. Bulbous growths supported disk-shaped leaves of brilliant magenta, turquoise and indigo. Tall spindly trees draped the air with long streamers of vermilion, maroon and saffron. A haze of pollen drifted like gilded dust motes in the sun. Bright aquamarine grass clothed the soil in a rich fur of sweet-scented succulence.

Plants like massive teardrops towered over neighbouring trees, their smooth skins mottled with patches of vivid azure bordered by lines of the purest ochre. A forest crept across the land in the distance, its dark crimson trees swimming through the soil as if it was a brown sea. Pale quasi-mushrooms gave respite to this riot of rich colour, their simple grey hoods, standing shoulder height, filled with canary-yellow frills. A fierce white sun glowed rich pink behind streaks of baby-blue cloud. Chanter looked away with watering eyes and shook his head, smiling. This was one of the weirder Lakes. Although he had not been in one before, he could not imagine anything stranger.

A native of his world stood not far away, its stilt-like legs pushed deep into the moist earth, drawing on its goodness. The rainbow beast turned its long, tubular head and regarded Chanter with facetted eyes. Its delicate wings were spread to catch the young sun's rays, and its multi-hued skin shimmered like a butterfly's wing. It hooted a greeting through its snout, which lacked teeth and was used to suck up water and mud.

This was one of the lowest forms of beast on Chanter's world, which gleaned its nutrition from soil, water and sun, just like a true plant. It was not all that intelligent, yet it regarded him with calm curiosity. Along its back, a dense mat of fronds overlapped like feathers. As the Mujar approached, it raised them, inviting him to pluck one and eat. Chanter was not really hungry, but did not wish to be impolite, and picked one. The creature's delicious scent made his mouth water, and it cooed as he munched the frond.

The creature was in bud. A youngster hung beneath its belly, soon to drop. The baby curled within a transparent bag of fluid, its long, delicate legs still rubbery. When it was time, the bag would split, dumping the youngster and severing its umbilical. Then it would take several hours for it to dry and its legs to harden. It was easy to understand why the creatures of Shamarese chose to give birth in the Lakes. He could not imagine such a fragile youngster surviving in the harsh winter he had left behind.

The Mujar wandered on, nibbling the frond. He passed a group of flat, saucer-like lime-green plants covered with crimson cups, and paused to glance in one. Most contained only sticky yellow nectar, but a few had trapped some crab-like animals with delicate wings made from strips of thin horn. The tiny beasts struggled, but were doomed, and Chanter shuddered a little as he walked by.

Here, it seemed, plants ate animals. He wondered if the animals ate plants, or something else, but intuition told him that on this world plants were dominant. He reminded himself that his own world's laws did not apply here, and he might be on the menu, so it was prudent to be wary.

After a while, he realised that he was on path, the grass worn away to reveal pale soil of a peculiar dun hue. The Dolana seemed weaker on the path than at its edges, perhaps depleted by the constant traffic. Then again, what manner of creatures used it? He squatted to try to discern tracks, but the scratches only looked like tiny claw marks. Unconcerned, he wandered on, admiring the bizarre and ever-changing landscape. On this world, the terrain changed quite literally, for plants altered their colour periodically. The teardrop plants were now crimson and indigo; the spindly streamer trees had changed to puce, olive green and sienna. The sky had darkened to a shade of violet, and the sun was going into eclipse with an irregularly-shaped moon. The pale blue clouds, oddly, glowed with soft light, akin to a sunset.

A scratching behind him made him whip around just as strong hands grabbed him and dragged him off the path. He swung to face his attacker and found himself nose to snout with a Shamarese predator. The beast released him and stepped back, its sinuous torso curving as it dropped to all fours. Its large grey eyes slid away from his, and it spoke in its fluting language.

"No harm, Mujar. Bad things come along path."

Its speech was rudimentary, or perhaps the translation mangled it. In his present form, Chanter knew he lacked a full understanding of his fellow creature's speech. The rainbow-hued predator waited for his response. A long, graceful neck, whose mane of delicate transparent fronds drifted when it moved, supported its triangular head, and sharp white teeth filled its rather inflexible mouth. Its hands, now in service as forefeet, had long fingers tipped with sharp white claws. The last two digits were elongated to support the leading edge of a filmy wing membrane that joined its abdomen halfway along its length. The wings looked inefficient, and were. The predator could fly, but only by commanding Ashmar.

Chanter raised his hand, palm up, and replied in the predator's language, "No harm. What things use the path?"

The predator glanced past him. "Creatures of this world. Small, but annoying."

Chanter followed the predator's gaze. Thousands of the crab-like animals scuttled along the path in single file, moving at a remarkable speed, their bony wings rustling. Their bright, orange and burnt umber shells glistened in the fading light, and bubbles frothed from their jaws.

"Where are they going?" Chanter asked.

"To the plasma sea."

"Why?"

"To feed. First time in this Lake, Mujar?"

Chanter nodded. "Have you been in many?"

"Lots."

"I'd like to see this plasma sea. Is it dangerous?"

The predator snorted musically and shook its head. "This is the Lake of Renewal. Nothing is dangerous to us here. The plants feed on the animals, which eat the plasma sea, but they don't like the taste of us."

The predator's speech was improving, either with practice, or because Chanter was becoming used to it.

"I'd like to see it," he said.

The predator walked away with a graceful, sinuous motion, rather like a four-legged snake. This was because its torso was longer than its legs, and it used that to lengthen its strides. The beast would not have a name, so Chanter decided to call it Nog, for his own reference. He also had no idea of the predator's sex, since Shamarese creatures showed no outward signs of gender.

Chanter opted to think of Nog as male. Nog wound his way between the strange plants, giving some a wider berth than others, and Chanter followed his lead. The world darkened as the moon swallowed the sun, and stars glimmered in a vast, sprawling nebula of young suns spiralling in an orgy of stellar creation. The stars were so thick that the nebula's centre was a mass of white light.

Nog explained, "The little shelled ones only make their journey to feed at eclipse, which happens every day. At this time, the plants are less vigilant, so it's safer. They feed, then return to their burrows in a rock cliff."

"Why don't they fly?"

"They can't. They've lost the ability."

"Why not travel at night?"

Nog glanced back. "It's too dangerous. Many of the deadlier plants become active at night. Eclipse is the safest time."

"Are there no intelligent creatures here?"

"Not animals, no. They're just mobile plant food, and if any of the plants are intelligent, we have no way of communicating with them."

Chanter shook his head. "What manner of god would create such a strange world?"

"One who likes plants?"

The Mujar smiled as Nog pushed through a barrier of black and red fronds, leading him onto the beach of a plasma sea. It stretched away to purple mountains on the horizon, an expanse of heaving, glowing, jelly-like liquid that seethed with life. A feeding frenzy was underway, and the amber plasma could hardly be seen for all the creatures that consumed it. The tiny crabs were piled three deep along the shore, shovelling the plasma into their mouths with their pincers.

Delicate, bird-like creatures strolled across the quivering surface on enormous feet, pecking at the plasma. Several bloated, seal-like animals swam in it, kept afloat by air bags along their flanks and using flippers to paddle through the slime. Many other animals joined the feast, some of which defied description. Flying creatures swooped to skim the surface and scoop up mouthfuls of plasma, others hung under balloons and dropped long tubes down to suck it up. All concentrated on eating as quickly as they could.

Chanter was fascinated. Perhaps strangest of all were the plants that grew along the edge of the plasma sea, fishing for their food with long whip-like appendages or sucker-covered tentacles. Some swiped at the flying beasts with almost invisible nets; others used suction to ensnare their prey. There was little noise other than the occasional squeak of a trapped creature and the slaps and pops of the feeding plants. The sight was bizarre and slightly macabre, but Chanter absorbed this new experience in all its weird detail. Clearly none of these creatures had any control over the elements.

The animals were much like Lowman beasts, driven to eat and reproduce to feed the carnivorous plants. They displayed a remarkable lack of intelligence in their inept attempts to avoid the plants' traps. The plants were far too alien for him to judge their intelligence, if any. From the poor air, he deduced that the carnivorous plants relied on meat for energy. What little air there was seemed to be the product of the aquamarine grass, which appeared to be a true plant. The whole system was rather chaotic and pointless, as if a bungling child god had started to create an impossible world, then left it half finished. The plants were, in his opinion, monstrosities, and the animals ill-designed.

Nog yawned and scratched. He was clearly growing bored, since he did not share the Mujar's fascination. A tentacle brushed him, and he bit it, causing it to writhe away.

"Tell me what you know," Chanter said.

"We could live on this world all our lives and not know everything about it. The animals feed on the plasma seas, which seem to ooze from the ground, for it never runs out. The plants eat the animals, except for a few that are true plants, like the crimson forests and the grass. The plants never eat each other, but they do sometimes kill others to thin out the competition. Those further away from the seas use scent to lure their prey, and the animals here seem incredibly stupid. It's a safe place for the creatures of our world, with good soil and plenty of sun and water. The plants don't harm us, perhaps because we're akin to plants as well as animals, and they don't see us as rivals." Nog stood on his hind legs, raising himself to Chanter's eye level. "I haven't been home for some time. How fares Shamarese?"

The Mujar shrugged. "Little has changed. To return now would be folly."

"I long to return," Nog said. "We all do."

"You will, soon enough."

"I'm old, Mujar. I feel certain my next journey will be to the Lake of Dreams."

The sun emerged from behind the jagged moon and, as the light increased, the animals feeding on the plasma disappeared with remarkable speed. The little crabs scuttled away, the flying creatures drifted upwards to the safety of the high ethers, and the others crawled, strode or wriggled into the undergrowth. Within minutes, the plasma sea was a calm pool. Chanter scooped up a handful and tasted it. The sickly sweet, bitter flavour made him grimace and spit it out. Nog's skin mottled and his neck fronds waved with amusement.

"It's poison to us, Mujar. Lucky you're undying."

Chanter wiped his mouth, wishing there was water to rinse it with, since the plasma left a nasty aftertaste he sensed would linger for some time. "Where did they all go?" He nodded to the plasma, indicating the vanished beasts.

"Underground. It's the only place that's safe from the plants, unless they use their roots to hunt as well. Apart from the flyers, they all have warrens of burrows not far from the beach, and live in communities. The little shelled ones live further away, but I'm not sure why."

"Are there many of our people here?"

"Lots, but they stay away from the plasma seas. It's more peaceful on the plains."

"Show me."

Nog spread his wings. "Quicker if we fly."

The predator ran along the beach and leapt high, invoking Ashmar. Chanter followed, changing into an eagle with a rush of wind and the faint sound of beating wings, his invocation of the Power stronger than Nog's. Again, he experienced the split second of stretching and shrinking, along with a flood of information to guide him in the use of his new shape. The plants shrank away from his power, showing an alien dislike for it.

Nog led Chanter across the plasma sea, floating higher and using his wings to drive himself forward. The thin, calm air lacked winds and thermals on which to soar, so the Mujar had to beat his wings to keep himself aloft. Passing over the jungle at the sea's edge, they soared above sparsely wooded land covered with aquamarine grass. A craggy cliff that spewed a crystal waterfall into a black pool passed below, and they climbed higher to glide above a velvet blue-green plateau.

Chanter swooped to land close to a scattered host of rainbow-hued beasts. He changed back into a man and regarded the gentle animals with deep fondness and kinship. It pleased him to see so many creatures from his world feeding in the sun, even in this alien land. Those closest hooted greetings, and several came closer and raised their fronds, offering food.

Their delicious scent made Chanter's mouth water, and his stomach growled. Nog plucked fronds and munched them, and the Mujar followed suit. Some of the beasts had young at foot, spindly babies with overlong legs and necks that spread immature wings to catch the sun. The youngsters stayed close to their parents, learning from them. Shamarese beasts cared for their offspring for many years, and stayed together as a family group until the parents died, then the youngsters would seek mates.

Chanter folded his legs and sat down to watch the mating dance of a pair of rainbow beasts. They gambolled around each other, their stilt-like legs looking too delicate and ungainly to perform such athletic antics. They had invoked Ashmar, and used it to leap and float in lazy arcs, fanning the air with their wings to propel themselves in a stately display of elegance. Their rainbow skins glowed with excitement and ardour, to impress their mate with their beauty and allure. Chanter surmised, from the duration and complexity of their courtship, that this was their first attempt. Their chests glowed deep crimson, indicating that they were in blossom.

Their dance slowed until they stood with twined necks, then they broke apart and reared. In unison, their chests swelled and burst open, blossoming into flowers of pale, iridescent delicacy filled with a soft, pulsing glow. The flowers puffed out glittering filaments, merging in a golden cloud of pollen as the beasts pressed together in a quick movement, then dropped to all fours.

The flowers, open only for the moment of pollination, wilted and shrivelled, the petals dropped off and the skin sealed once more. The flowers' exotic scent drifted to Chanter, a strangely familiar fragrance, even though he had not smelt it before. The pair walked away together, then stopped to push their pointed legs into the soil and spread their wings, settling down to feed.

A pair would breed twice, maybe three times, in their lives. No more offspring were needed in a world where creatures only died of old age or the occasional accident. Chanter compared them to Truemen's savage predators, whose swift, graceful forms were good to wear, but their cruel ways repulsed him. Trueman animals had to breed at an extraordinary rate to keep their races from extinction, since they were hunted or died from starvation and disease. It seemed an unfortunate life path; an endless cycle of mating, feeding, birthing and dying, all to feed others, or to keep others from overpopulating the world. Truemen had, for the most part, opted out of this cycle, but although they were rarely preyed upon, they still bred at a remarkable rate.

Shamarese animals bred late in life and died after their final offspring was fully grown. They enjoyed their lives, explored and learnt, sang under the moon and played in the sun, never knowing a prey's terror or a hunter's hunger. They possessed profound knowledge and were at one with their world, with no need to reshape or ravage it. Sadly, they were now forced to live in the Lakes to escape Trueman savagery. Most of the beasts here were not breeding, just living in safety.

Nog wandered off to play with another of his kind. The Mujar sighed, saddened that here, amongst his kind, he was almost an outcast, welcomed, yet wearing an enemy's form. The stifling calm engendered a creeping lethargy that made him want to stretch out in the sun and close his eyes, but Dolana prevented him. He frowned at the rainbow beasts. There was something odd about them, but he was unable to fathom it. He watched Nog play with his friend for a while, then studied the basking beasts again.

Some wandered about, hooting to neighbours, others played with their young or indulged in mutual grooming with their mates. Then it struck him. Only three kinds of rainbow beasts were here, all of whom drew nourishment through their root legs and occasionally ate mud. Only a few predators like Nog moved amongst them. He sent a ripple through the Dolana to Nog to catch his attention. Nog slouched over, settled on his haunches and tilted his head.

"Where are the rest of our people?" Chanter asked.

"Not here," Nog said. "This Lake is not suitable for plant eaters. There are no edible plants here. Even the grass is poison, and I wouldn't advise anyone to try to eat one of those animal hunters."

Chanter nodded. "I should have guessed."

"Most of the plant eaters are in the Lake of Joy, which is filled with food. Great fruits as big as Lowman houses grow there, and there's only one species of native beast, similar to a clandar, but much bigger."

Nog named a Shamarese beast that spent most of its life as a fat, pearly-skinned grub that fed on fruits and tubers. It metamorphosed into a winged creature that looked like a massive transparent flower. When they blossomed, they performed a complicated aerial ballet during which the males released their pollen, then the females laid their eggs and they all died – a little like butterflies.

"I'd like to visit it one day," Chanter said.

"It's not as interesting as this Lake, and dull compared to some of the others."

"Tell me about them."

"That would take a long time, Mujar."

"I have time." Chanter remembered the Lowman girl. "Is time the same here as in Shamarese?"

"No. It passes a little slower here."

The sun had moved a fair distance across the sky. He had been here longer than he had thought. "Then I should leave soon. But tell me one more thing. Doesn't the imbalance here bother you?"

Chanter's awareness of the lack of Ashmar had become acuter as time passed. The warm stillness was debilitating, even for him, and he wondered how the other beasts coped.

Nog's skin flushed in a smile. "There's a night wind on this world. The days are a little unpleasant, but the nights are glorious."

"The Ashmar grows stronger?"

"No, it can't, of course. This world lacks Ashmar, but when the night wind blows you hardly notice the scarcity. It's hard to describe. The wind is cold and screams across the land in a fury, invigorating whatever it touches. It's an angry spirit that fears the sun."

"Strange. Tell me a little more about the Lake of Joy."

Nog gave a fluting snort. "It is ill-named, if you ask me. I only went there once, and I wouldn't visit again. As I said, it's a place of food, but there's so much that the air stinks of rot. Like this world, it's dominated by plants, but it's hot and humid, lacking in Dolana. I never saw solid ground, only a bubbling quagmire of mud that produces a profusion of plants so huge and dense we have to perch atop them to find the sun. None of the Lakes are as perfect as Shamarese."

"I suppose not. Does this world have a name?"

"Probably, but we call it Dyanga."

Chanter smiled at the name, which meant 'breathless'. He rose and stretched. "I must go back."

"Rejoice that you can." Nog regarded him wistfully. "How much longer will it be?"

"It has begun."

Joyful colours raced across the predator's skin. "That's welcome news. The others will be pleased."

Chanter inclined his head. "Perhaps I'll see you again."

"Perhaps. Farewell, Mujar."

Nog returned to his friend, and Chanter gazed at the strange world. As soon as he decided to leave the Lake, a new god word sprang into his mind, and he spoke it as he stepped forward.

Chapter Five

The world's fabric rippled as he emerged into the icy wind of the Shamarese winter, his feet sinking into soft snow. He was not far from the Lowman girl's camp, as he had wished. He savoured the familiar balance and order of Shamarese. The moon sank towards distant mountains, but dawn was still a few hours away. He was tempted to return to the Lake and explore it further. Tomorrow he would travel on, leaving the Lake of Renewal behind, perhaps forever.

As he stood irresolute, Earthpower sounded a warning in his mind, like the clang of a great bell. Chanter turned his head to listen, tuning his mind to the stream of wind and earth speech. Leaping into the air, he summoned Ashmar and transformed into a snowy owl. Spreading his newly-acquired wings, he rose with a great down stroke and climbed into the sky.

Without Dolana, the alarm no longer reached him, but the way was clear. The air yielded to his wings with subtle resistance, buoying him up and speeding him as he twisted between looming tree trunks and snow-laden boughs. Swooping and veering, he powered higher with swift wing beats, his eyes narrowed against the rush of freezing air. He sailed through the icy forest to the dark tent.

Chanter glided down and landed in a spray of powder snow, summoning Ashmar with a lash of mind power. As the whisper of wings faded, he straightened. A dire bear stood not ten paces from the tent, idly sharpening his claws on a tree. The animal grunted, peering at Chanter with myopic brown eyes. The Mujar smiled and walked over to his shaggy brother to scratch the rough fur between the beast's eyes. The dire bear moaned and lifted a paw to swat Chanter, who danced aside.

The bear dropped to all fours and pursued him with friendly grunts. Chanter laughed and skipped away. The playful chase ended when he stumbled into a deep snowdrift and the bear pinned him with massive forepaws to lick the Mujar's face. Chanter endured the warm wet caress for a time, then pushed the animal away. The dire bear retreated, shaking his head and moaning. He did not want to leave, but Chanter used a brief mind-lock to send him back to his foraging.

The moon was setting, and dawn not far off. Chanter stripped and rolled in the snow, scrubbing himself with handfuls that turned to water on his skin. By the time he finished and donned his clothes again, dawn's first pink tinge brightened the sky.

Talsy woke blissfully warm, and snuggled closer to the source. Smiling, she opened her eyes to find Chanter stretched out next to her, keeping most of himself off the ground by resting on one elbow. He shot her a smile, then rose and struggled out of the tent, almost pulling it down on top of her. Untangling himself from the strings, he settled on a rock.

Talsy wished he would stay and keep her warm. Yawning, she wrapped her coat more firmly around herself and crawled out to stretch in the pale morning sun. Firewood filled the fire pit, and, as she scooped snow into a pot, Chanter leant forward to place his hand on the wood. Talsy braced herself for the momentary sensation of being in the heart of an inferno.

The Mujar smiled as she placed the pot on the flames. While the snow melted, she pulled down the tent and packed it, then made tea and cut slices of bread. Chanter's night in the wild seemed to have done him good. His hair glittered, his skin glowed and his eyes sparkled. He seemed to be deep in private thoughts, and they ate breakfast in silence. Talsy packed away the pot and cups, dreading another day of slogging through the snow.

Chanter asked, "Can you ride?"

She swung to face him. "Yes, why?" She had ridden her father's shaggy pony many times.

He smiled and nodded. "Good. Take a deep breath and hold it."

Talsy obeyed, and he bent to press his hands to the ground. The icy silence of Earthpower clamped down, solidifying the air. As the moment of frozen stillness passed, she let out her breath in a sigh. Chanter had vanished, and a magnificent black stallion turned a finely chiselled head towards her and gazed at her with silver-blue eyes.

Talsy grinned and went to stroke his glossy coat. Chanter pawed the ground, and she slung the heavy bag over his back and regarded his tall withers with a sceptical eye. He lifted a foreleg, making a step with which she struggled onto his back, using his long mane to pull herself up. As soon as she was settled, he set off across the snowy landscape.

Talsy patted and stroked him, then was forced to clutch his mane when he broke into a canter. Although the wind nipped at her nose and cheeks, his warm back kept her cosy. Soon he found a narrow trail, and his hooves rang on frozen ground in a steady rhythm. The trail wound amongst craggy rocks and plunged down steep banks, which Chanter slid down on his haunches while Talsy clung to his mane with her heart in her throat. He ploughed through deep drifts and climbed hills of sliding snow. Several times, Talsy almost slipped off, and he sidestepped to keep her in place.

On the lower slopes, he found a wider track and clattered along it, passing a log cabin with smoke curling from its chimney. As they cantered away, a faint cry made Talsy look back. A woman ran after them, waving and calling.

"Chanter, stop," Talsy ordered.

The stallion's ears flicked back. The woman wailed and fell to her knees.

"Chanter, please stop!"

The Mujar slowed and stopped, steam rolling up his flanks.

Talsy ran back to the kneeling woman. "What is it?"

The woman clutched her, raising a tear-stained face. "My husband hasn't returned from the hunt. He left five days ago! Please help me!"

"What can I do?"

The woman glanced at Chanter. "You could take us to the village. We have no food, and the children are hungry!"

Talsy looked at the house, where three scared faces peered from the doorway, then glanced down the trail at Chanter, knowing the Mujar would not want to help.

"Don't you have a pony?" she asked.

The sobbing woman shook her head.

"Wait here." Talsy headed towards the stallion, but he walked away. "Wait, Chanter."

The Mujar ignored her, and she ran after him and grabbed his tail. He dragged her along, and she dug in her heels, but he towed her until she tripped over a rock. She slid on her chest, hanging onto his tail.

"Chanter, please stop!"

The Mujar snorted, and she released his tail, jumped up and ran after him again.

"Please, let's help her. She'll die alone in that hut!"

The stallion laid back his ears. Talsy ran alongside and gripped his mane, trying to stop him with brute force. He shook her off, and she floundered into a snowdrift. Spitting snow, she clambered out and ran after him.

"Please change. I want to talk to you." She groaned when he ignored her. "Damn it, don't prove my father right!"

The Mujar stopped and turned to gaze at her with sad eyes, then raised a foreleg. She climbed onto his back, and he set off down the trail again. Talsy cursed, thumping him. He gave a little buck, bouncing her, and she clung to his mane. She looked back, thinking of the woman they had left to die with her starving children.

"She had children, you know. Helpless babies. You won't kill, but you won't help either, will you?"

The stallion laid back his ears and bucked again, forcing her into silence.

They had travelled about three miles down the trail when they found the dead hunter and his frozen kill. Chanter walked around them, and she slid off, twisting her ankle. She glared at him when he stopped a little further on and turned to her. She hobbled to the corpses. The hunter had been gored terribly, and died struggling to drag his kill home to his family. His noble, futile efforts saddened her.

She said, "If we take this back to the house, the woman will have enough food to last the winter if she uses it sparingly."

Chanter pawed the ground, arching his neck.

Talsy limped to him and fell to her knees. "Please! Surely our clan bond means you'll help me if I ask? Will you help me to take this bog boar back to the house? Is that too much to ask?"

Chanter sighed twin clouds of steam, his head sagging, then went to stand beside the bog boar carcass with a hangdog air. She prised the rope from the dead hunter's frozen hands and tied it around the stallion's neck. He towed the boar back along the trail, Talsy limping in his wake.

By the time they reached the house, her ankle throbbed. At the sound of their approach, the door flew open and the woman ran out.

"I thought you'd left us to die!"

Talsy smiled. "Sorry, I had trouble catching my horse. I found your husband down the trail, with this." She indicated the carcass. "It should feed you for the winter."

"Thank you, child, and bless you!" The woman untied the rope from Chanter's neck, and the children emerged to stare at the stallion.

"You're very kind," the woman chattered. "I knew he was dead after two days had passed. He was a good provider, even to the end." She smiled at Talsy as she pulled the rope free. "You have a lovely horse, child, although he seems to be asleep."

Chanter's eyes were closed and his head drooped. The woman patted his neck, and Talsy cringed inwardly.

"Beautiful animal," the woman said. "Mind no one steals him. Why doesn't he open his eyes?"

Talsy said, "I must be going; got a long journey ahead."

The woman nodded, scrutinising Chanter. A child stumbled into his hind legs, and he opened his eyes. The woman shrieked and jumped back.

"Mujar!"

The children screamed and ran for the house as the woman bent to pick up a rock. "Damned Mujar scum!" She hurled it at Chanter's head, but the stallion bolted into the woods.

Talsy grabbed her as she scooped up another stone. "Stop it! He helped you!"

The woman turned to her. "What are you doing with a Mujar? You stupid girl! Do you want to be damned forever?" She clutched Talsy's arm. "Stay here with us, for your own good!"

Talsy wrenched free. "Leave me alone!"

Evading the woman's hands, she hurried after Chanter as fast as her injured ankle would allow.

The woman's screams followed her. "You'll be sorry! He'll break your heart! They have no feelings! They're not like us! He'll leave you to die in the wilderness! Mujar scum!"

Chanter waited further down the trail. He lifted a foreleg, and she scrambled onto his back, leaning forward to hug his neck.

"Thank you."

At dusk, the stallion stopped. Talsy dismounted, giving a choked cry as pain shot up her leg. She pulled off the bag and took a deep breath. The world froze as the icy surge of Earthpower clamped down, forcing a moment of utter stillness before it vanished.

Talsy threw her arms around Chanter and pressed her cheek to his chest. "I'm sorry."

He shifted, patting her shoulder. "What for now?"

She released him and stepped back. "For that dreadful woman, throwing rocks at you."

He shrugged. "That's okay. I've had worse things thrown at me."

"Is that why you didn't want to help?"

"No."

Talsy started to unpack the bag. "The same reason you'd have left me to die with a broken leg?"

"Yes." Chanter settled on a rock. "She hadn't earned my help, and nor would she have wanted it if she'd known what I was at the outset. Most Truemen hate Mujar."

She looked up and sighed. "I noticed. But you don't have to owe a person something to help them if they're in trouble. If you gave your help freely, people would like you far better."

"Finish your chores, and I'll tell you a little about Mujar."

When the tent was pitched and a pot of stew bubbled on the fire, she asked, "Well?"

He cast her a slight smile. "It's not as interesting as you seem to think. Quite simply, it's forbidden for Mujar to help any who haven't earned it."

She recalled her father's explanation. "Why?"

"I can't tell you that. Mujar obey the laws and accept the consequences, which are sometimes unpleasant. Our ways have made Low – Truemen hate us, but they never really liked us in the first place. We're different, and your people dislike those who are not the same as them. When we first came amongst you, your people tried to enslave us. That's how they learnt of our powers, when they put iron chains on us. They thought us inferior, because we were not Truemen. Yet we don't hate them for throwing us into the Pits, or for reviling us."

"Then it's true, you don't have any emotions."

Chanter shook his head. "We do, but hatred is not common for us, nor does it consume us as it does you. Truemen expect us to hate them for what they've done to us, and sometimes we do feel it, but it's a fleeting thing. You're mortal, so death may take you at any time. Mujar have the gift of life for a hundred years. Thus, we're different, and our ways are different too."

"I don't understand. My father forced you to help me by sticking that arrow in you, just as I did. Why help someone for pulling out the arrow they hurt you with in the first place?"

"We forgive the harm that's done to us, and are grateful for the end of the pain inflicted. By removing the arrow, you helped me, even though you were responsible for shooting me with it. You didn't have to pull it out, and had you not, I would have continued to suffer. More than that, I can't tell you. It's not always like that."

"Has someone helped you who didn't hurt you first?"

"Yes, when my clan was killed, a spear pinned me to the ground. I would have remained there for the rest of my life without help. If Dolana pierces a Mujar, we're unable to command it. I was too weak to pull it out, so I sent a raven with a message, and a Trueman saved me. I gave Gratitude and granted a Wish, just as I did for you."

Talsy snorted. "So you'll accept help, but you won't give it."

"Not true. I'm helping you, and the Trueman who saved me."

"Because we earned it."

"Yes." He paused. "And now you despise me too."

"No. I could never despise you. You're different, and I don't understand you, that's all."

Chanter smiled. "There are many things I don't understand about my kind. Why are Mujar different? Where do we come from? Why do we long for comforts we don't need? I don't know."

Talsy served the stew, her mind abuzz with questions now that he seemed willing to answer them. "Will you tell me about the Powers?"

"They are the four elements. Dolana, the Earthpower, is the reason I can't lie on the ground for too long. It's a cold Power, and it fills me up, pushing out Crayash, the Power of Fire. Truemen use it to trap Mujar. When filled with Dolana, Mujar can't wield another Power, and it makes us weak if we have too much in us. Dolana's an unfriendly Power. Crayash is the best and easiest to use. It keeps us warm. Ashmar is the Power of Air, and Shissar is the Power of Water."

"You use Shissar to heal."

"Yes, but it has many uses. Too many to tell about you all of them."

"So you can control anything you want?" she asked.

"Yes."

"The weather?"

Chanter nodded. "Ashmar."

"The trees?"

"Dolana."

"The animals?"

Chanter set aside his empty bowl. "Everything. Animals are controlled by the Power in which they dwell, Dolana for beasts, Ashmar for birds and Shissar for fish."

"What about Crayash?"

"No animal dwells in fire."

"You could do anything then?" Talsy asked. "Make the mountains explode, the oceans run over, the earth open and swallow cities."

Chanter nodded, his eyes twinkling. "If I wanted to."

"That makes you... a god."

The Mujar threw back his head and laughed so hard he fell off the rock and sprawled in the snow. Talsy grinned. He said, "I knew that was coming."

"But it does!" she asserted. "You could rule the world!"

Chanter laughed even harder. "I don't want to rule the world!"

"Why not?"

"Why would I?"

She shook her head. "For power, for glory! To right all the wrongs and make it a better place."

"That's impossible."

"Why?"

"No one can eradicate all wrong doings, or bend every person to his will, except a god, which I'm not."

Talsy thumped the snow. "You could! If they didn't obey you, you just make the earth swallow them."

"Oh yes, that would make me very popular." He chuckled. "And soon there'd be no one left." His gaiety died, and he sat up. "How can a sweet girl like you be so bloodthirsty?"

"I'm not," she protested, then frowned. "It would be for their own good, to stop all the silly wars and crime. Like the Black Riders. You could wipe them out."

The Mujar sighed. "It wouldn't work."

"Why not?"

"Because I'm not a god, and I can't kill."

"Can't or won't?" she demanded.

"Both. Death is the province of Marrana, Lady of Death, and I don't control it. You see, she really is a goddess, as is Antanar, Lord of Life."

Talsy snorted. "They don't exist. There's only one god."

"That's your god, who dwells wherever you come from. These are mine. I've seen Marrana."

"How can you see a god?"

He smiled. "If you believe your deductions, you're sitting next to one."

She ignored his teasing. "When did you see her?"

"On my clan's killing fields."

"What did she look like?"

"A mist, a face... Three faces, actually."

Talsy considered that, struck by the strangeness of the Mujar's earlier statement. "Why did you say, 'wherever I come from'?"

Chanter's brows rose. "You don't come from this world. Don't you know that?"

"Then where do we come from?"

He shrugged. "I don't know."

"Then how do you know we don't belong here?"

"Because you're different."

"How?"

"You don't fit in." He looked pensive. "How can I explain? Every living thing of this world relates to it, see? Every creature feels the Powers and can use them, but you don't, and nor do your animals. Your people don't belong here."

"How long have we been here?"

"I don't know."

"How did we get here?"

"You came in a wingless silver bird that fell from the sky, and my gods remade you and your beasts."

Talsy shook her head. "But you saw your Goddess of Death on your clan's killing fields. What was she doing?"

"Gathering souls."

"The souls of my people, who don't belong here."

He nodded. "What choice does she have?"

"She could leave them here."

"That would probably cause problems."

"What does she do with them?"

"They go to the Lake of Dreams." He paused. "The silver bird brought five hundred and thirty-seven Trueman souls here, as well as several less evolved souls. The gods could have destroyed them, but they decided to give them a chance and recreated the forms in which they lived, putting many of them into animals, which they learnt about from the souls' memories. Souls multiply when they leave their corporeal bodies, giving off sparks that then start new lives as simple animals. They rest in the Lake of Dreams until they're reborn."

"A paradise?"

"Something like that."

Talsy stared into space for several minutes while she pondered this.

Chanter asked, "Have I answered all your questions?"

She shook her head. "You don't have all the answers."

"That's because I'm not a god."

"You're a demigod then. Certainly to me you are."

He smiled. "Well, just don't expect me to tear down the mountains or part the seas, and certainly not solve all the problems of the world."

"Why not?"

"Because I can't. I could tear down the mountains, although I wouldn't want to, but I can't solve the problems of the world."

"Because you won't kill?"

"Yes, if killing is the answer."

"It seems to me that Mujar are very gentle people," she said. "To have so much power, and yet refuse to use it violently, even when you're tortured and thrown into Pits, must be hard. My father told me that you'll never harm a person, and yet he hates your kind."

"Your father's wrong. Mujar can do great harm, very easily. Too easily, in fact. The mere manifestation of our power can frighten Truemen, as it did you. But we try not to do harm."

"How do you know so much about the silver bird and everything? Who told you?"

"No one," he replied.

"Then how do you know about it?"

He shrugged. "I just do."

"You mean you were born with it?"

"I suppose so." He rose and added more wood to the fire. Talsy yawned behind her hand.

Chanter said, "Better let me fix that ankle."

She had almost forgotten the painful joint, but as soon as he reminded her, it ached. She cocked her head and smiled. "Do I deserve a Wish?"

"No, this is part of the clan bond. Within a clan, small favours are earned with comforts. There's no need for a Wish. You asked for help and transportation as the clan bargain, and this is help. Protection was your Wish."

"What's the difference?"

"Not a lot, except I can break clan bond at any time, but not until your Wish of protection has been fulfilled."

"So if I never need your protection..."

He smiled. "That's unlikely, or I wouldn't have granted it."

Chanter healed her ankle, and she wondered afresh at this strange man who would not lift a finger to save a person in trouble. Afterwards, she crawled into the tent, where he joined her for a while to share his warmth, propped up on one elbow as before, and she fell asleep snuggled close to him. She woke later alone, and waited for his return. Each time he was there when she fell asleep, and in the morning she woke to find him lying beside her. He soon left, and it seemed that her longing for greater intimacy was doomed, since he could only spend a short while lying on the ground.

Chapter Six

Two days later, they entered the lowlands' warmer climes. Broad belts of woodland dissected rolling meadows that herds of grazing beasts populated. An occasional herder's hut stood at the edge of a forest, smoke curling from its chimney, but for the most part the land was wild. Wagons and horsemen traversed the roads, so Chanter avoided them.

In the middle of the third day, a sprawling city came into sight ahead, on the banks of a mighty brown river. A chequerboard of cultivated fields surrounded it, divided by low stone walls and tended to by brown-clad peasant farmers. Chanter stopped, and Talsy slid from his back, pulling off the bag. A surge of Earthpower transformed him back into a man.

"I'm not going in there," he stated.

"We need a bridge to get to the other side. And besides, I have to buy provisions. We need flour, salt, sugar and tea."

"I don't need a bridge, nor do I need to be beaten and spat on, then thrown into a Pit."

"But I may need your protection."

"Why would you need protection in a city?" he enquired.

"There are thieves and... bad men. It isn't safe for a woman to travel alone in a city."

His glance at the sky reminded her of his wild inclinations, and her father's words returned to haunt her.

"You could become the stallion," she suggested. "Who would know?"

"Everyone. The woman in the woods wasn't fooled, was she?"

"You can't change your eyes, can you?"

He shook his head.

"Surely they can't harm you? You can simply fly away if they try."

"I might not see them coming."

Talsy gazed at the greatest obstacle they had yet encountered. Her people: a dire threat. "What about if you came as a bird and watched over me from the sky? Then you'd be safe."

He frowned. "Not from arrows."

"Don't leave me."

"If they catch me, they'll throw me in a Pit."

"I won't let them. I'd rescue you somehow."

"The Pits are living death. We can't escape them, nor can we die."

Tears stung her eyes. "Even if I had to go down there after you, I wouldn't leave you in a Pit."

He looked startled. "You'd do that?"

She nodded, unable to speak past the lump in her throat.

Chanter said, "I've granted you the Wish of protection, so I'll come as a bird."

Talsy wanted to hug him. He had only voiced his doubts. He picked up the bag and set off towards the city, his eyes lowered. When the people they encountered on the road gave him hard looks, he stopped and dumped the bag.

"I shouldn't go closer. There was a time when Mujar could live in the cities, but not anymore."

"Okay."

"I'll see you on the other side. I'll be watching."

Again she fought the urge to hug him. He took a few light steps and leapt. The rush of wind raised a dust cloud, and the sound of beating wings filled air, then a raven winged away into the blue sky. When he was a distant dot, she picked up the bag and trudged towards the city.

Talsy passed through the gates into a bustling, dirty place charged with vile smells and raucous noise. After the sweet, clean freedom of the forest, Talsy resented the pushing people who thronged the streets and the cries of hawkers who waved their wares at her and pushed their leering faces close. She shuddered away from the unsavoury goodies they offered, swept along by the rude crowd. Puddles of filth made the footing treacherous. Animal dung and urine mixed with slops thrown from the houses. Beggars clutched her sleeve and whined, well-dressed people pushed her aside.

Talsy bought what she needed with a few of her meagre collection of coins at a marketplace set in a garbage dump of rotting unsold wares. Her stomach rumbled as she hurried past inns whence the savoury smells of stew and roasting meat emanated, eager to reach the far side of the river. For a girl born and raised in the country, the town was a nightmare of overcrowded squalor, a dirty maze of twisted streets lined with dilapidated houses, skinny children playing in the gutters.

Arriving at a broad bridge built from mighty timbers, she started across, then halted when two spear-toting guards blocked her path. One leered at her and thrust his unshaven face close.

"This is a toll bridge, woman. You got the money?"

She shook her head. "How do I cross?"

He gestured with his rusty weapon. "Use one of the others. Some are free."

The narrow alley he indicated ran upstream beside the river. Her good sense told her to stay in the busy thoroughfare, however.

The guard winked at her. "You could make payment in kind."

Talsy recoiled from his revolting invitation and hurried down the alley. Sagging shanties bordered it, and the stench of urine and human manure made her queasy. Skinny dogs foraged in the rubbish, and rats squeaked and scurried along the edges. Crippled, filthy beggars, no more than bundles of stinking rags with outstretched claw-like hands, clutched at her as she passed. Feral children watched her with empty eyes, their ragged clothes revealing swollen bellies and twisted limbs. She wondered why the city folk, who reviled Mujar for refusing to help them, did not care if their own people suffered in this terrible place. Why should Mujar help those who would not even help each other?

She headed for a dilapidated bridge, but a gang of beggars blocked her way, hands outstretched.

"Toll! Pay toll!" they cried, jumping into her path when she tried to sidestep them.

Ignoring her protests, they persisted until she gave up and carried on along the alley in search of a bridge that neither soldiers nor beggars claimed. Further on, she came to a rude barricade that forced her to turn into a side street leading away from the river. At the next junction, she entered a narrow road running parallel to the spate, and searched for a way back to the bank. The alleys twisted and turned in a fiendish maze, and she soon realised that she was lost. She looked up at the rows of crows that lined the rooftops, preening and calling harshly. If only she had wings.

The afternoon dwindled as the sun sank towards the mountains, out of sight in this endless warren of foul streets. Dusk would soon fall, and she still had to pass through the second half of the city, on the other side of the river. By now, she had no idea which direction to take. Tumbledown huts blocked her view on every side. An old blind beggar squatted beside the road, rattling a tin cup in which a few stones resided, and she approached him.

"Can you tell me how to get to the river, old man?" she asked.

He rattled his cup. "Coin for aid, missy."

Talsy fished out a copper and dropped it into the cup. The old beggar tucked the cup into his ragged robes and cackled. "Foolish woman. How do I know where the river is? I'm blind!"

"Surely you know where you are?"

"Somewhere in the accursed slums."

Talsy groaned. "But is it east or west?"

"No idea." The beggar cackled again, revealing shrunken, toothless gums.

Talsy cursed him and walked on. The heavy bag dug into her shoulder and her legs ached. She tried to remember whether she had been walking towards the setting sun when she had been on the thoroughfare. Then it had been closer to noon, however, and harder to tell which way was west. Vainly she searched for an alley that led west, hoping it would take her to the river, but each one she turned into curved away from the sun. The narrow streets were deserted now. Even the beggars had vanished into their shelters for the night. Gathering gloom darkened the city as the sun sank. No lights shone from the shanties, and only a few street lamps illuminated the grimy roads.

Just as she wondered if she should find a hole to crawl into for the night, a rattle behind her made her jump and swing around. Four burly men approached her, their dirty, unshaven faces wearing knowing leers as they fingered sticks and rusty knives. One had a longbow slung across his back, and his bright, mocking eyes raked her above a gap-toothed grin.

"Well, well, what have we here, boys? A little bird lost in the woods."

His cronies chuckled, and Talsy backed away, unslung her hunting bow and notched an arrow.

The roughnecks' leader guffawed. "She's got some little pins, lads, look at that! Not a bird, but a little vixen, hey?"

"Leave me alone," Talsy said, aiming at his face. Even a hunting arrow through the eye could be deadly.

The leader's smile faded, and he unslung the longbow and pulled a barbed war arrow from the quiver on his back. "You want to play with fire, hey? Mine's bigger than yours, little girl."

The men sniggered. Talsy tried to keep them all in sight, but two slunk along the sides of the alley behind her. "Call them off, or you get it!" she shouted at the leader, who grinned and began to bob and weave.

A brigand rushed her from the side, and she let fly the arrow with a vicious buzz. The leader yelled as it hit him in the shoulder, and his crony swept her off her feet, laughing. Talsy dropped the bow, drew her skinning knife and sliced her captor's cheek open. He bellowed and dropped her. Springing up, she dived for the shadows, but another man grabbed her wrist and swung her around.

Talsy's wild swing cut a bloody line across his chest, and he smacked the knife from her grasp. It landed somewhere amongst the garbage with a tinkle, lost in the gloom. The other men closed in. She sank her teeth into the hand that gripped her arm, and the brigand cursed and released her. Again she tried to make a run for it, but another ruffian tripped her up, and she sprawled in the refuse. A man pinned her down, grabbed her flailing arms and flipped her onto her back.

The leader loomed over her, his brows knotted and mouth twisted. Blood seeped down the front of his dirty brown tunic from the arrow wound in his shoulder. She had injured three out of the four, but was now helpless. While one man held her, another pulled at her clothes. He found her purse and mocked it, then tugged at the thongs that bound her jacket.

The leader leered down at her. "You're going to pay for this, bitch! I'm going to tear you apart!"

The cutthroat unfastened his trousers while the other man used his knife to cut her jacket's thongs, pulling it open. Talsy tried to kick whoever she could reach, but they laughed at her futile efforts. She yelled for help, and the man slapped her, making her eyes water and her ears ring.

"That's right, scream, bitch! I love to hear you scream," the leader snarled.

Talsy shrieked again when the man who straddled her beat her head on the ground, his hands around her throat.

A flash of fire ripped the air apart. An inferno engulfed them with the stench of burning and a crackle of flames. Talsy screamed, and her tormentors swore. The manifestation vanished, and she discovered that she was sheathed in blue fire. The man who pinned her down leapt away with a bellow of pain, beating the flames that had ignited on his greasy clothes. The others recoiled, brushing at singed brows and hair, cursing foully.

Talsy beat at the fire that licked her skin, but it did not burn. As her attackers retreated, it followed, surrounding her in a ring of flame six feet high. She scrambled to her feet and pulled her jacket closed, glaring at the men who stumbled back from the spreading fire, their arms raised to ward off the heat. No heat touched her, and the blue fire lighted the slums with a ghostly glow.

The leader cursed. "Mujar! She's got a damned Mujar protecting her!" He reached for his longbow. His cronies scanned the surroundings. Talsy searched for a way to flee, sure that the ring would let her through, but the cutthroats were still all around her. The leader notched an arrow and looked around, then up.

"There!" He raised the bow, and she glanced up. An owl perched on a nearby roof, its eyes glowing silver-blue in the flames. As the man took aim, Chanter spread his wings and leapt into the air. The man drew the bow and released the arrow with a savage, buzzing hiss. It struck the owl in a cloud of snowy feathers. His wings folded, and he plummeted, flapping.

"Chanter!"

Talsy tried to run to him as the circle of fire died. The air filled with a rush of wind and the sound of beating wings. The owl vanished, and Chanter sat up, gripped the arrow shaft that protruded from his flank and jerked it out. He started to rise to his feet, and the four men rushed him. Two crashed into him so hard they sent him sprawling on his back, and one plunged a knife into his belly. Chanter twisted, cat-like, trying to scramble up and flee. The men leapt on him, forcing him onto the ground. A savage jerk of his arm knocked a cutthroat sideways, but the others pinned him down, beat him about the head with their clubs and stabbed him with rusty knives.

Chanter summoned Crayash again, the air screaming with fire, and wielded it in an explosion that forced the thugs to leap back with yells of pain, their skin reddened and hair singed. They were upon him again with renewed vigour, shouting foul obscenities and insults. Again he wielded the fire, with identical results. The men clearly knew he would not kill them. The flames were merely painful, which only made them cut him more.

"Chanter!" she screamed as blood oozed from his wounds.

The air filled with the sound of beating wings. The men cursed as a whirlwind sprang up to buffet them, picking up dust that blinded them. One man fell back with a cry, pawing at his watering eyes; the others clubbed Chanter harder, trying to knock him out. A rush of fire joined the wind in a maelstrom of blazing dust. A thug rolled away, beating at his burning clothes, another screamed as his hair caught alight. The Mujar's struggles weakened as the thugs rained blows on him.

"Chanter, kill them! Burn them!"

Talsy ran forward and picked up a stone. The leader turned and raised a bloody knife. She stopped and threw the rock, which landed with a clatter in the darkness beyond. The cutthroat jumped towards her, making her stumble back as the knife drew a line of blood down her arm. She picked up another stone.

Chanter shouted, "Talsy, run! Go! Don't let them catch you. I can't help you now!"

The gang's leader revealed rotting brown teeth in a feral grin, and she hurled the rock. It hit his chest, making him growl.

"Talsy, go!"

A man clubbed Chanter in the face, and the swirling fire died as the Mujar slumped.

Talsy hesitated for a moment longer, then the leader charged her, and she shrieked and fled. Garbage squelched under her feet and rats scurried from her path. Her sobbing breath drowned out the thuds and grunts of the beating Chanter still underwent, even though he was unconscious.

By the time she stopped, she gasped through a raw throat, her lungs burnt, and she shook. She leant against a shanty wall and gave in to uncontrollable sobs. One thought pounded in her brain and gave her solace. They could not kill him, no matter what they did. They could make him suffer, though, and they would throw him in a Pit. Because of her.

Chanter paid the price for her stupidity in getting lost in the slums and not seeking shelter from the prowlers when all the others had. Now she regretted asking him to protect her; better that she had been raped and beaten than for Chanter to be thrown into a Pit. Living death. Before that, he would suffer at the hands of cruel, pitiless men who hated Mujar with a fanatical intensity born of envy and contempt.

As her breath slowed and her pounding heart quieted, she regretted running so far to escape the sounds of the brutal beating and the stench of blood and sweat. She should have stayed close enough to follow them and rescue Chanter. Her cowardice shamed her, and she raged at her inability to defend herself, which had drawn the Mujar into this terrible situation. Afraid that she had lost him forever, she tried to retrace her steps, but soon realised she was hopelessly lost. Fresh tears coursed down her cheeks as she slumped to the ground, hating herself for bringing such suffering to the gentle Mujar.

Chanter became aware that someone dragged him along a road by his legs. He wondered why Lowmen always vented their hatred in savagery and bloodletting, even when they knew they could not kill him. Perhaps to make him suffer, yet Mujar did not feel pain like Lowmen did. The real pain came with healing. Dolana drained his energy and willpower. He longed for Crayash, but it would not answer his call, denying him even a little warmth. His grasp on the Power had been snuffed out when he had lost consciousness, and now he could not regain it.

His head bounced over rocks on a rough dirt street, then grated on smoother cobblestones. It seemed his captors had broken almost every bone in his body. Certainly his arms and legs were fractured, some of his ribs, and maybe a few others. Pain burnt in him with hot intensity, fuelling his rage. He opened his eyes.

The two men who dragged him stopped, and another banged on a stout door. After a few moments, a sour-face man opened it.

"What do you want?"

The man held up a lantern to examine the dirty group. He noted their burns and bruises with a scowl, clearly deducing that they had been in a fight. His eyes fell on Chanter, and he leant closer, then straightened with a startled curse.

"That's a Mujar!"

The thugs' leader leered. "We know. That's why we brought 'im. Thought you an' yer cronies might like to cut 'im up afore he goes in the Pit."

The man stroked his grey goatee. "Yes, yes, we would. How much do you want?"

The cutthroat shrugged before naming a high figure. The two wrangled for a few minutes before agreeing on a sum. The bearded man, whom Chanter deduced was a doctor, left to fetch it, then told them to bring the Mujar inside. They dragged Chanter into a cellar, his head bouncing on stone steps until he lost consciousness again.

After the street thugs left, Doctor Jashon Durb inspected his acquisition, lighting another two lanterns. The Mujar lay still, his eyes closed. No breath stirred his chest, yet a pulse beat in his neck. His throat was cut from ear to ear, which explained his lack of respiration. From the odd angles of his limbs, the cutthroats had hurt him badly. Still, it did not matter. No Mujar had been seen in a city for over twenty years, and he had always longed to dissect one. His fellow doctors, and the professors at the nearby medical college, would no doubt pay handsomely for the privilege of joining him in his study of Mujar anatomy, a mystery until now. He would consult Tranton, the local Mujar expert, on the best way to keep his subject under control while he carried out his tests.

Although fairly sure that the Mujar was too badly injured to escape, and without water could not heal, Jashon dragged a heavy beam across the cellar and pinned him under it, just in case. Earthpower would keep his victim weak, and in the morning he would call Tranton. Satisfied, Jashon blew out the other two lamps and returned to bed, where his plump but comely wife waited.

Chanter woke in black stillness. A heavy weight lay across his hips, and agony coursed through him in endless waves. Dolana's creeping cold was strong, so he was underground, and he wondered if he was in a Pit. He tried to call out to his brothers, but his jaw was broken and his throat slit. Surely they would know he was here? They would bring water for healing, if there was any.

Was the Pit dry? Would he lie in helpless agony for the next seventy-five years? The thought brought keen despair and a quiet rage that burnt beside the pain. If he was in a Pit, he was alone, for he sensed no other Mujar. He tried to sit up, but weakness held him down and his arms bent, broken above the elbows. The pain of his movements, although dulled by Dolana's cold, caused a wave of sickness, and he slumped back. His only escape was sleep, and he consigned himself to it, grateful for the blessed unknowing of oblivion.

Talsy jerked awake with a gasp as a rat ran over her legs, and it scuttled away. The smell of sewage and putrefaction made her gag as she crawled from the shelter of the shanty in which she had spent the night. The chill morning air nipped her through her clothes, making her hug her fur jacket closer. Hunger clenched her gut, and the salt-stiffened lashes of her swollen eyes reminded her of the weeping that had lulled her into an uneasy sleep the night before.

The memory of Chanter's plight sent a pang through her, and she scanned the street, wondering which way to go. She had to find him. She could not abandon him now. Searching this squalid metropolis was a daunting task, but she would not shirk it. He had protected her, and she had promised rescue. The thought of the previous night's horrors brought fresh tears to sting her eyes, and she cursed, rubbing them as she headed down the alley.

Jashon unlocked the door and hurried into the cellar at first light, eager to ensure the events of the previous night had not been a dream. The golden-skinned unman lay where he had left him, caked with dried blood. Jashon prodded him with his foot, but the Mujar's eyes remained closed. Satisfied that his victim was still helpless, Jashon left the cellar and donned his coat for the short walk to Tranton's house up the street. Ignoring the beggars who accosted him, he returned the greetings of merchants and housewives as he strode along the crowded, cobbled road. Houses loomed over it, washing strung across it from upper windows. Shops interspersed them, and their owners raised awnings and set out produce in anticipation of the day's trade.

Tranton's modest house leant drunkenly against its neighbour, one side undermined by wood borer. Once a wealthy man, the Mujar expert now eked out a meagre living from books and so-called Mujar charms; bits of black horse hair and dried digits supposedly cut from Mujar before they were sent to a Pit. The dried fingers and ears were Trueman, Jashon knew, and possessed none of the powers Tranton claimed. Jashon's pounding on the bleached door evinced a response in the form of an angry shout from within.

The door squeaked open, and Tranton's scowling face thrust into the gap. "What the hell – Jashon!"

Jashon pushed past the elderly man, whose grey beard, stained yellow with spilt food, straggled across his chest like a malignant fungus. His greasy hair was pulled away from wrinkled features in a loose pony tail tied with a greasy leather thong. Jashon closed the door and faced his old friend, who gawped at him. Tranton's astonishment turned to disbelieving delight when Jashon told him what he had in his cellar, and the Mujar expert insisted on inspecting the prize at once.

They hurried back to Jashon's house, where Tranton examined the captive.

"By god, I never expected to see one of these bastards again. They've become very rare. I heard of one who was thrown into a Pit about three years ago, and there are rumours of a few still bonded to hill tribes in the mountains. But it's been many years since one entered a city. Whoever caught him certainly made sure he isn't going anywhere."

"I want to dissect him," Jashon said. "But I heard that some doctors tried once and the Mujar escaped."

"They were idiots. They put him on a table, and of course he was then able to summon the Powers. They got a bit burnt, and the Mujar turned into a bird. This one is far too badly injured to do anything. Even if he could turn into a bird, he'd have broken wings."

Jashon nodded. "I want to move him to the medical college. How can we do that?"

"Easy. Put him in a sack and drag him. As long as he's on the ground, the Earthpower will keep him weak and stop him from summoning fire. Not that it would do him any good now. Since these yellow bastards won't kill, all their powers don't do them much good." Tranton chortled. "You know the old saying, 'harmless as a Mujar'."

"I know that. I'm only worried about him escaping."

Tranton grunted. "He can't. Without healing, he's helpless in any form."

Jashon fetched an old potato sack from the pantry, which they pulled over the Mujar. They lifted the beam off him and dragged him up the steps. In the street, they received many curious stares, but Jashon was a well-respected doctor, and the sight of him dragging a corpse, while odd, did not arouse any suspicions. A guard patrol offered to help, and Jashon allowed them to haul the Mujar to the college. The imposing edifice had a steep slate roof and pale stone walls fortified with black beams, and stood in an ornamental garden with a fountain in front of the entrance.

The guardsmen dragged the Mujar through the entrance hall and down a flight of steps to dump him in the laboratory, where a crowd of curious doctors and students gathered. Jashon revealed his prize with a flourish and basked in the excited hubbub that followed. Several apprentices were dispatched to summon professors, who soon arrived to join in the excitement in a subdued fashion. The prospect of experimenting on a Mujar brought even the dean from the seclusion of his book-lined study.

A burning pain in Chanter's belly woke him. He writhed, his abdominal muscles becoming rigid, and opened his eyes. He lay on the floor of a grey-walled room with beams running across the ceiling, and a variety of instruments cluttered the tables around him. Fresh blood oozed from a cut in his midriff and reddened the hands of the bearded butcher who bent over him, holding a knife. The man smiled, and rage made Chanter's heart thud. He glared at the ring of spectators, who wore avid expressions. Earthpower froze him, dulling the pain as it drained his will and denied him Crayash. He struggled weakly, his broken limbs useless, and some of the Lowmen sniggered. One spat on the floor next to his head.

"Not feeling so good, Mujar?" the hatchet-faced torturer mocked him, grinning. "At last one of your kind does some good, satisfying our curiosity. You lot have never been any good for anything before. It makes a change, doesn't it?"

The Lowman's cruelty fanned the rage that had always smouldered in Chanter's heart, and it spilt out to burn his blood.

One of the younger men said, "I bet he wishes he could die now!"

Raucous laughter greeted this, and many insults were bandied about, causing more merriment.

The torturer sliced open Chanter's belly, and the men leant forward to peer into the incision, passing comments. Chanter's rage grew with his suffering. Dolana was the only Power at his command, yet his weakness mocked him. Still, he summoned what little willpower he had left and wielded the Earthpower.

Icy silence clamped down as the air froze into momentary solidity, and the utter silence of deep within the Earth pounded at his ears. Chanter grimaced, struggling to control the icy Power as it slid through him, calling for change, longing for freedom. It writhed and slipped in his grasp, a snake of cold force too strong to control with his weakened will. The manifestation was long, dragged out by his inability to use it. The frigid hush vanished as he lost his grip on it.

Several Lowmen gasped and staggered as the Power released them, the rest stood white lipped and hard eyed.

Tranton wheezed and waved his hands. "Don't worry, he's just trying to change, but he couldn't do it. Even if he had managed, he's still helpless."

Jashon frowned at his friend. "Except I don't want to dissect a dog or donkey."

"He can't; he's too weak."

"Luckily."

A doctor said, "The last time someone tried to dissect one of these bastards -"

"I know," Tranton snapped. "But they put him on a table. This one's helpless, I assure you. And anyway, Mujar are harmless."

Jashon bent to widen his cut, pulling aside skin and muscle to reveal shining viscera. Doctors leant forward, but their comments were disappointed.

"Looks the same as a Trueman."

"Doesn't bleed very much though, does he?"

Jashon grunted. "That's because he's not Trueman."

A student laughed. "If he was Trueman, he'd be dead already."

"Obviously." A professor shot the boy a caustic glance.

The Mujar tried to raise his head, but flopped back. Jashon pulled coils of intestine from the incision and peered deeper into his bowels.

"He has a liver and kidneys, just like us, only they seem smaller," he commented. "No fat. No appendix."

Chanter concentrated on the Dolana again, his longing for release becoming immense as the man poked and prodded amongst his entrails. The Power twisted within him, lithe and sensuous, a sea of Dolana that filled him to the brim, its abundance defying him to wield it. Never had he struggled so hard to grasp it in its fullness. Even when the spear had pinned him to the icy hillside, his fate had been acceptable.

Blood pounded in his brain as he strained, and the frozen silence clamped down again. This time, he strived to frighten his tormentors into releasing him. Change was beyond his strength, but the world that had birthed him knew the call of her son and shared his substance, for he was a part of her. The icy hush winked out, and the Lowmen sighed and chuckled. Chanter sensed the world's response to his need.

A low rumble started within the ground, like distant thunder, and swelled. Several Lowmen frowned. The torturer paused to look at a grey-bearded reprobate, who smiled and shook his head. The rumble deepened and grew louder, and the ground shook. Lamp fittings rattled on the walls, items vibrated off tables and clattered or smashed on the floor. Chanter concentrated on his command, Dolana's talons shredding his will. Tables walked across the floor, propelled by the vibrations running through it. Dust rained from the rafters, powdering the Lowmen's faces. Some cried out and tried to run, but tripped and fell on the shaking floor.

A red cloud filled Chanter's mind, and warnings prickled his consciousness. Danger. Screams came from the street. Horses neighed and dogs barked. The crash of breaking glass slashed his ears with slivers of dissonance. His will bowed under the weight of the danger, the dread that he might kill. His grip on Dolana slipped, and he released it. The rumble died and the shaking stopped, then oblivion claimed him.

Jashon glared at Tranton. "That was him?"

Tranton nodded. "Trying to scare us, that's all."

Jashon looked at the Mujar's peaceful features, then at his white-faced, diminished audience.

"Seems he had some success," he remarked, then asked the doctors who were leaving. "What, do you think a Mujar can harm us?"

Most returned, shame-faced; others left anyway. Jashon feigned calm as he continued to cut.

Chapter Seven

Talsy stopped when a rumbling started in the distance, then crouched as the ground trembled. Beggars and pickpockets scuttled for shelter, and within moments the street was deserted. She had experienced earth tremors before, but none as violent as this. The shanties swayed as the shivering increased, and one down the street collapsed in a cloud of dust and a scream from within. Crows flew up, cawing, dogs cowered and whimpered; braver ones barked. The huts rattled as the shaking grew worse, a deep-throated rumble filling the air with malignant power. A woman clutching a wailing infant ran screaming from a hovel as it caved in behind her.

The trembling stopped and the rumble faded, rolling away across the hills. Talsy jumped aside as a loose horse galloped past to vanish into the slums. A pall of dust rose, black smoke streaking the brown haze as fires broke out. Jabbering people ran around, put out fires and searched for loved ones. Talsy hurried up the street in the direction whence the horse had appeared, for the beast must have come from a more affluent area.

Soon, she left the maze of hovels behind and entered the garbage-filled marketplace, where pandemonium reigned. People ran about, shouted and extinguished fires where braziers and cooking stalls had spilt their smouldering contents. Muttering merchants gathered up fallen produce and mourned broken pottery. Many stalls were barrows with awnings, and these had faired quite well, but some older stalls, built from rotting timbers or loose stones, had collapsed.

Livestock, freed from cages and pens, dashed around in bleating, honking or bawling herds, their yelling owners in pursuit. House owners inspected the damage to their property and cursed. Talsy snatched up some fallen fruit and vegetables and ducked into an alleyway. While she was eating, a lathered horse galloped into the marketplace, and its exhausted rider slid off, almost into the arms of a group of guardsmen. His hoarse shout rang out.

"The Black Riders are coming!"

Talsy craned around the corner, straining to hear the more subdued conversation with the guardsmen. Snatches of it reached her.

"...Two days away... Thousands... Heading straight here..."

Dread made Talsy's empty stomach knot. People milled, demanded more information, passed the news to the uninformed, and asked what to do and where to go. She stuffed the pilfered food into her jacket, her anxiety redoubling. She had to find Chanter before the Black Riders arrived, and now she had less than two days to do it.

Jashon sawed through the Mujar's breast bone, and a student pulled his ribcage open so Jashon could cut out his beating heart. He held it up for his peers to inspect.

"Same as ours," one commented. The audience had become bored. So far, the differences they had found in Mujar anatomy were negligible.

Another doctor peered into the Mujar's chest. "It seems that Mujar are very similar to us."

Jashon studied the beating heart. "Indeed. Strange, don't you think? You'd think that a creature with such alien powers would be anatomically different."

"Then perhaps the theory that they're the blighted offspring of wild mountain women is true."

Jashon shook his head. "I've never believed that theory. Those girls couldn't live long enough to raise a child, and if that was true, they'd be able to breed with us."

"Not necessarily," an aged professor pointed out. "Mules are sterile."

Jashon dropped the Mujar's heart on the floor, and it ceased to beat. "I refuse to believe that we're related to these useless yellow bastards."

Chanter stared at the ceiling. The pain of his chest being pulled open had dragged him back to consciousness. Everything was dim and distant; the doctors' voices a faraway mumbling. His blood had stopped coursing and his heartbeat was absent. Dolana held him helpless, but numbed the pain. A nearby animal mind sparked some interest in him, and he sensed the movement of a rat behind a wall not far away. Concentrating, he used a little Earthpower, just enough to mind-lock briefly with the animal, relaxing as it scuttled away.

The Lowmen tugged and pushed at his insides, sent fresh waves of pain through him and forced him to retreat deeper into himself. Closing his eyes, he called on sleep to claim him, and it washed the horror away with gentle waves of darkness.

Jashon walked back to his house with Tranton, deep in thought. The Mujar's examination had made several of his peers mutter about the money they had wasted, and he sensed that he had lost status in their eyes. They had probably expected a refund, he thought bitterly. He hardly noticed the people who scurried along the street, or the loose animals and their pursuers, although some brushed past him rudely in their haste. When he did take note, he blamed it on the earthquake earlier. Broken glass and plaster crunched under his boots.

At his door, he bade Tranton goodnight and entered his modest dwelling, cursing when he stepped on broken glass inside. He closed the door and surveyed the bare shelves and smashed ornaments on the floor. It had cost him a significant amount to furnish his house with good quality fittings and velvet curtains, expensive rugs and satin-covered chairs. He was particularly proud of his pottery collection, and frowned at the damage in the lounge. Years of painstaking decoration had been ruined in a few minutes of shaking. His wife rushed out of the kitchen and grabbed his arm, her pale face glistening with tears. Her brown hair straggled from its bun and dirt streaked her lacy blue gown. Jashon patted her hand, not listening to her hysterical gabble.

"It was just an earthquake," he soothed. "Nothing to worry about."

She shook him. "I'm not worried about the earthquake! We must flee! The Black Riders are coming!"

"The Black Riders?"

"Yes! Hashon Jahar! Two days away, coming here!"

"No, there must be some mistake. Hashon Jahar have never attacked a big city like Horran." Jashon grasped her shoulders. "It's a mistake!"

She shook her head. "A messenger brought the news. We must flee!"

"Where to?" he demanded. "They'll catch us out in the open." Fear squeezed his heart. His life as a respected doctor in a big city was threatened, and he struggled to accept it.

"We'll be killed! The Hashon Jahar slaughter all in their path!"

"Yes. We must fight! We have an army and walls. We must defend the city!"

"Most of the soldiers have already fled with their families! All who remain are old men and young boys. Everyone is leaving; the bridges are choked!"

Jashon sank onto a chair. His wife flapped her hands and wailed, trying to make him respond to her hysterical demands. He stared into space, and she ran back to her packing. His world was falling apart, destroyed by the mere rumour of approaching marauders. He would have to leave behind all he had worked for and give up a comfortable life for a slight chance of survival in the woods.

Even if they reached another town, it would take years to regain what he lost today. He rose and went into the bedroom. The heavy purses on his belt hampered him as he bent to pack his clothes into a leather bag. Jashon straightened with a grunt. Mujar had the power to do anything.

Ignoring his wife's anxious queries, he hurried to the front door. As he reached it, it burst open and Tranton dashed in, almost colliding with him.

"You've heard?" Tranton asked.

Jashon nodded.

"I've come to ask to ride with you in your wagon. I have no beasts."

"We don't have to flee. We have the answer in the college."

"What?"

"The Mujar," Jashon said. "He can protect the city."

"But he won't!"

"We must make him."

Tranton shook his head. "You'd be wasting your time. He won't do it."

"We've never had a Mujar at our mercy before. He'll do it to escape the pain."

"He won't. Forget it, pack your belongings. We must leave at once."

Jashon thrust his friend aside. "I'm going to try. It's our only hope. If we flee, we'll be hunted down like rats."

Jashon grabbed his coat and marched into the busy street. Tranton hesitated, then trotted after him, his dirty grey robes flapping around his skinny legs.

Talsy rested beside a run-down house's peeling wall, sheltered from the fleeing people, carts and horses that had buffeted her since the alarm had been raised. The wild-eyed masses streamed eastwards to choke the bridges across the river, and she wondered how many would be pushed off and swept away to die in the muddy torrent. She had no idea how she was going to find Chanter; she only knew she must. Her first stop had been the town jail, where they might have held him before they took him to a Pit. The next prospect was the soldiers' barracks.

A crier took up his stance not far away, unrolled a parchment and shouted in ringing tones, "Hear ye! Hear ye! A proclamation from His Grace, the Governor of Horran! The city gates are being closed! No more citizens will be allowed to flee! All able-bodied men are to report to the armoury, where they will be given weapons. The city of Horran will fight the Black Riders! We will not run! The penalty for treason is death! This is the order of Cusak, Governor of Horran!"

The panic-stricken stampede slowed and a great wail went up. A mob beat the crier senseless. Talsy hurried towards the city gates, pausing to ask a soldier where the barracks were. The harassed man pointed and marched away. She found the billets in a broad cobbled square close to the city centre, but the soldiers were absent and the cells held only pickpockets and street thugs who could not be accommodated in the jail.

When she emerged, the sinking sun withdrew its luminescence, and night crawled in its wake. Talsy's feet and legs ached from a day of walking, running, and climbing steps, and her stomach rumbled. She settled into a sheltered corner under the barrack's overhanging roof, pulled a carrot from her pocket and munched it. The location gave her a good view of the four broad streets that met at the square. Shouts and screams echoed through the city as armed men with torches hunted looters and delivered summary execution to those they caught trying to climb over the outer walls.

Citizens marched to the square to protest the governor's order, and clashed with loyalists in brief, bloody, torch lit battles. Fighting mobs roared and dying men screamed. Feet pounded as cowards fled, the shouting pursuit of righteous citizens following them. Talsy huddled in her corner, hugging herself to ward off the chill. Her wounded arm ached. The cut had turned a nasty yellow, and she had bound it with a rag. It needed to be washed with clean water, but there was none in the city. Cradling the throbbing limb, she closed her eyes and tried to sleep.

A rough slap woke Chanter, and pain shot from his broken jaw. He opened his eyes to find a ring of hostile faces glaring down at him. Numerous lanterns lighted the hard-eyed throng. A strenuous argument was being shouted in the background, and the man who had slapped Chanter turned his head to call, "He's awake!"

Chanter's torturer pushed through the crowd to squat beside the Mujar and thrust his hatchet face close. "Do you want healing, Mujar?"

Chanter gazed at him, unable to speak with a slashed throat. The Lowman gripped the Mujar's shoulders and shook him, sending fresh waves of pain through him. "Answer me! I'm offering you healing, comforts."

"He can't speak with a cut throat, Jashon," a spectator pointed out.

Jashon dropped Chanter with a growl and demanded a cup of water. A youngster ran off, returning after a minute to hand him one. Jashon trickled a little liquid onto the Mujar's throat and chin. Chanter tensed and quivered as the pain flared. His jaw and throat healed, and he drew a shuddering breath, wheezing through a dry, blood-clotted windpipe. The Power of Shissar flowed into his chest, but dwindled to nothing before it could do any more good.

Jashon said, "Now, answer me. Do you want healing, comforts?"

Chanter coughed. "Yes."

"There's an army of Black Riders approaching the city. Defend us, and we'll heal you and give you comforts for the rest of your life."

"No."

"You want to suffer? To go to the Pit?"

"No."

"Then defend the city, and we'll spare you."

"No."

A voice spoke from the back of the crowd. "I told you he wouldn't do it."

Jashon glanced over his shoulder. "I haven't finished yet." He turned back to Chanter. "I can make you suffer more, Mujar scum. I can make you wish you could die."

Chanter met the Lowman's small brown eyes with calm hatred. Jashon punched the Mujar's mutilated belly, and agony swept through Chanter, dulling his senses again. Rough hands battered his face, pulling him back from the brink of oblivion.

"Come on, you dirty yellow bastard!" Jashon snarled. "You'll not escape me. I have two days to torture you, so make it easy on yourself. Defend the city, and you'll receive healing and comforts."

"No Wish." Blood bubbled in Chanter's throat, and he swallowed.

A man with a filthy yellow beard elbowed his way to the front of the throng. "You're wasting your time. We should fetch our weapons from the armoury, now that we can no longer escape."

Jashon's scowl deepened. "We'd never have made it to the gates before they were closed, Tranton. Go and get a weapon if you want. I'm going to make this bastard co-operate. Just tell me what 'no Wish' means."

"He means that he doesn't owe you anything. You haven't done anything for him, so he has no Gratitude, and therefore he won't grant you a Wish."

"I'm not asking for a bloody Wish! I'll make him beg for mercy first, then, when he agrees to help, he'll get his damned healing."

"It won't work."

"He doesn't know what suffering is yet."

Tranton stroked his beard. "Oh, I reckon he may have a fair idea."

Jashon stood up. "Bring me spikes, irons, and cutters, and light a brazier."

Over the next two hours, Jashon drove spikes into Chanter's flesh, burnt him with red-hot irons and smashed his fingers, then pulled out his finger and toenails. The crowd dwindled as its members lost interest and went to collect their weapons. Another two hours passed while Jashon twisted the Mujar's broken limbs, pinched his flesh in iron instruments and cut off fingers, toes, ears and skin. Tranton, perched on a table, sighed, yawned, scratched and shook his head.

When the lanterns spluttered, Jashon wiped sweat from his forehead, his thin face lined with frustration and anger. He rose and went to the door, pausing there to glare at Chanter.

"Tomorrow I'll carry on, Mujar. You will agree in the end."

Tranton grunted, and Chanter turned his head away, closed his eyes and called down sleep's dark curtain as the Lowmen left.

Talsy woke at dawn, cold and stiff. Shivering, she pulled her jacket closer, her arm throbbing. A pair of little black eyes in a shadow gave her a twinge of fear. From their size and spacing, they were rat's eyes, and she wondered why such a timid creature would stare at her so boldly. As she groped for a rock, it darted towards her. Talsy recoiled, trying to pull her legs out of its way and scramble to her feet. Tiny claws scratched her ankle, and a vision slammed her back against the wall like a red-hot spike through her brain.

A dingy room with black beams and a grey ceiling was crowded with men dressed in robes of various shades of dirt, from almost white to nearly brown. They stared down at her, and she sensed pain and helpless imprisonment mingled with the metallic smell of blood, all dulled by cold.

Talsy slumped as the vision faded, her heart pounding. For a moment, she had shared Chanter's mind, sensed his pain and seen his surroundings. The rat had brought her a plea for help. He was badly injured, held captive by the men who tortured him. She frowned, recalling the vision. Most of the men wore woven blue belts, the symbol of a doctor. She rose and set off down the deserted street in search of a doctor, or a place where they congregated; somewhere they would hold a Mujar.

Jashon rose early, left his anxious wife with reassuring promises, and made his way to the medical college. Most of the doctors and students attended the Mujar's torture, their studies forgotten in the face of the coming disaster. Jashon devised new methods of torture and tried any that his peers suggested. He laid gold on the Mujar's skin and rubbed salt into his wounds, followed by every imaginable poison and finally acid. The unman groaned and sometimes cried out, and Jashon slapped him awake whenever he seemed liable to slide away into oblivion. Through it all, his reply remained the same, and by the afternoon Jashon was at his wit's end. Tranton sat on a table and mocked his friend.

"I told you, you're wasting your time."

"Shut up!" Jashon snarled. "I haven't given up yet."

"Well, you should." Tranton sighed and stroked his beard. "You can't make a Mujar do anything he doesn't want to do."

A commotion at the door heralded the entrance of a tall man followed by a gaggle of grey-robed advisors and four guards in red and gold livery. The newcomer's gold-trimmed purple cloak swept the floor, and a ruffled grey silk shirt spilt from his fur-lined, brocaded waistcoat. Well-tailored black trousers and dark brown boots completed his ensemble. Iron-grey hair receded from his high temples, his steel-grey eyes glinted and his hooked nose hung over a thin-lipped mouth.

"Governor." Jashon rose and bowed, straightening his robes. Tranton tried to groom his straggly beard while the others tidied themselves as best they could. Cusak frowned at the mangled Mujar.

"I've heard about what you're trying to do here, Doctor Durb, and commend you for your efforts. I take it you're still unsuccessful?"

"Yes, Your Grace, but I haven't given up yet."

"What haven't you tried?"

Jashon hesitated. "We'll think of more things to try, Your Grace."

Cusak nodded. "It looks like you've been doing a good job."

Jashon preened, and Tranton shook his head.

The governor leant over the Mujar. "What would you say if I offered you half the wealth in the city's coffers, Mujar? You would be the wealthiest man in the city, able to buy anything you wished; food, wine, women, a house, anything at all. Never ending comforts, the respect and gratitude of all the Truemen in this city, exemption from the Pit and protection from any harm?"

The Mujar shook his head. "No."

"You'll never be offered such an opportunity again. Prove that Mujar are good for something."

"No."

Cusak straightened. "You're a fool, as we've always known. Useless Mujar scum."

Jashon said, "I'll keep trying, Your Grace."

"I think you're wasting your time, Doctor."

"May I ask when the Black Riders will be here?"

"Tomorrow," the governer supplied as he made for the door. The crowd of advisors swallowed him, and Jashon turned back to his victim, fear compounding his frustration.

"Get chains and pulleys; we're going to tear this bastard apart," he ordered.

Talsy trudged along yet another cobbled street, wishing the rat vision had included a map. Twice, she had been forced to run from street thugs, and she scanned the road ahead for danger. Her swollen, throbbing arm drained her energy and made her queasy, and all she wanted was to lie down and rest. The people she had asked for directions had chased her off, probably thinking she was a beggar looking for free healing. At the end of the street was a square with a fountain that had several stone drinking basins around it.

Talsy leant against a basin and sipped water from the copper spigot. It tasted brackish and dead. Gingerly, she unwrapped her arm, revealing a broad red area with a yellow line in the middle of it. Red streaks ran from it up to her shoulder. She washed it, then splashed her face and scrubbed some of the grime off her exposed parts.

Becoming aware of a presence behind her, she turned. The kindly-eyed matron who stood there smiled, and then indicated the septic cut on Talsy's arm.

"You should have that seen to, young miss."

"I don't know where to go."

The woman pointed down a street. "Just around the next corner, there's a medical college. Someone there will help you. Have you money?"

Talsy nodded, astonished to be shown kindness in this city where no one seemed to care. The woman smiled again and cupped her hands to drink from the spigot. Talsy thanked her and hastened along the street, wrapping her arm. Around the corner was a grey building with black beams protruding from its walls and a painting of a grey-bearded man in a white robe and blue belt hanging outside the open door. She trotted into a white corridor with grubby marks on the walls and opened the closest door to peer into a room full of desks and chairs. As she turned away, a young man emerged from a door further down the passage and approached her.

"Can I help you?" he enquired.

"Yes, I'm looking for a Mujar. I know he's here. Where is he?"

The man's eyebrows rose. "How would you know that?"

"I just do," she said. "Where is he?"

"Now, just a minute; you can't barge in here and demand to see the prisoner."

Talsy pulled a sharp slither of wood from her pocket, a weapon she had acquired in the gutter. She pressed it to his gut and glared at him. "Take me to him, now!"

Evidently her wild eyes, grim air and obvious desperation daunted the youth, who raised his hands and turned away. Talsy gripped his robe to prevent him from running and pressed her makeshift weapon to his kidneys. He led her down the corridor and opened a door near the end, descended a flight of steps and opened another door. They entered a well-lighted room with rows of tables covered with strange paraphernalia and shiny instruments. Cages held rats and rabbits, and a group of men occupied the far corner, some leaning or sitting on nearby tables.

Talsy shoved the youth forward, and he approached the group. A few of its members looked around, one an elderly reprobate with a disgusting yellow beard.

"Where is he?" she demanded.

Her hostage pointed at the group. "On the floor."

Talsy released him and pushed through the doctors to stare at what lay on the floor. At first, she was not sure what it was, for its resemblance to a man was minimal. A pool of brown blood surrounded a twisted creature stretched between chains. Coils of gut lay snarled beside it, and the wet gleam of exposed organs poked from sliced skin and bloody cavities. Her heart hammered, and she longed for this to be a cruel joke. As if sensing her presence, he turned his head towards her and opened his eyes.

"Chanter!" she whispered. Pain shot through her heart and her bile rose, then the room spun and went black.

Two doctors caught the girl and lowered her to the ground. Jashon raised a brow at the student who had brought her in.

"She seemed to know him, sir," he said. "Demanded that I bring her here and threatened me with a sharp stick."

Jashon smiled. "A sharp stick, eh? How courageous our students are these days. Tie her up." Turning back to his victim, he sighed. "If you were Trueman, I'd have the answer to my dilemma, for then you might feel something for this girl and co-operate for her sake. But you're Mujar scum, unfeeling, uncaring, and no doubt would not lift a finger to help her."

The Mujar glared at him.

"I thought not. So, let's continue."

Soft groans roused Talsy. She raised her head and discovered that she lay on the floor, her wrists and ankles bound. The doctors crowded around their victim, blocking her view.

She shouted, "Stop it! Stop it! Leave him alone!"

A hatchet-faced man straightened and turned to her. Talsy hated him on sight.

"Ah, you're awake." He sniggered. "Our little bandit. I believe you know this yellow scum. Maybe we have you to thank for bringing him into the city. From a clan, are you?"

"No. I am his clan."

"A one-woman clan," he sneered. "You must be quite a woman, little girl."

Talsy realised that she must be careful of what she said and leashed her anger. At least Chanter had stopped groaning.

"Let him go," she ordered.

"Or what?"

She had no answer for that, and asked, "Why are you torturing him?"

The doctor shook his head in a condescending manner and leant on a table. "Well, to begin with we merely wanted to dissect him, but, having done that, we decided to make him protect the city from the Black Riders."

"He won't do it."

The man with the revolting yellow beard giggled. "Seems everyone knows that except Jashon."

Jashon snarled, "Shut up, Tranton. He can't take much more of this."

"He can," Talsy retorted. "Obviously you don't understand Mujar, do you?"

Jashon thumped the table. "Why is everyone such a damned expert on Mujar?"

"I've lived with him. I know how he thinks, and he'll never be forced into doing something."

"And I suppose you know how to make him do it?"

"Not exactly," she replied. "Untie me and I'll tell you."

At Jashon's nod, a doctor untied her. She stood up, nursing her wounded arm, and forced a smile. "Now you can pay me ten silver coins."

Jashon laughed, but Tranton eyed her in a calculating manner. He yanked a purse off Jashon's belt and held it out of reach when Jashon swung on him.

"The governor offered that bastard half the city's silver to protect us," Tranton said. "If you find a way to do it, he'll doubtless reward you."

"What if it's a trick? She looks like a beggar to me."

Tranton shook his head. "She knows his name." He tossed the bag to Talsy.

She hefted it and checked the gleam of silver inside, then gave a curt nod. "Now release him."

Jashon said, "Don't be ridiculous!"

Tranton's eyes narrowed. "Why?"

"If you know Mujar," she replied, "you know they can't be made to do anything they don't wish to. But if you heal him and set him free, he'll be grateful. When Mujar are grateful, they usually grant a Wish."

Jashon snarled, "You make him sound like a damned god!"

Tranton nodded. "She's right. But he may not."

"That's a risk you'll have to take." She shrugged. "Torturing him is a waste of time. You'll still be doing it when the Black Riders come, and then they'll slice you up." Several doctors muttered, and she added, "He'll survive, but you'll all be dead and your city ashes. You've got one chance, and I advise you to take it. You're lucky Mujar don't hate Truemen."

"After what we did to him, I doubt he'll help us if we set him free, girl," Tranton remarked. "He's more likely to turn into a bird and fly away."

"He'll help those who help him, but he won't offer help to get it. Until he owes you Gratitude, you have no Wish."

"That's what he kept saying," Jashon said. "Stupid bastard. No Wish! No bloody Wish."

"What had you done to deserve it?" she asked.

"Why the hell should I have to do anything when he's at my mercy?"

"You can't blackmail a Mujar."

Tranton nodded again, and Jashon turned away, muttering, "Filthy Mujar trash."

Angry words boiled onto Talsy's tongue, but she bit them back. She had to appear calm and unconcerned. Tranton ordered the students to remove the shackles and bring buckets of water. Talsy averted her gaze, unable to stomach the sight of Chanter's injuries. Four students hurried out, and two removed the Mujar's chains.

A doctor fiddled with him, probably stuffing his insides back into the gaping wounds, she thought bitterly. The four youths returned and poured water over Chanter, and she turned at his soft cry. He convulsed, his back arched and hands curled, his face twisted and eyes screwed shut, lips pulled back from bloody teeth. The manifestation of Shissar filled the room with illusory mist and the rushing sound of a waterfall mingled with the crashing of breakers on a beach.

Jashon commented, "We should have done this before. It causes him more pain than torture."

Talsy promised herself that he would pay. She longed to hold Chanter and comfort him through his ordeal. Her willpower held out until the third dousing, when she could no longer bear his suffering. She knelt beside him and wiped the dirt and blood from his pain-racked features with the edge of her shirt, amazed by the miracle of his healing.

The wounds sealed as if closed by invisible hands. His twisted limbs straightened as his bones knitted, and his bruises vanished. His fingers and toes grew back more slowly. The raw ends sealed and new fingers sprouted, complete with nails. The strangeness of his healing made some of the Truemen pale and turn away.

No Trueman, even if a Mujar healed them, could regrow lost parts. Those whom the sight did not unsettle leant closer to watch the phenomenon, muttering about 'image twisting' and 'world patterning'. A lump blocked Talsy's throat as Chanter's heart began to beat again, a pulse throbbing in his throat. Remembering Dolana, she lifted him as far as she could onto her lap, surprised by his lightness. He warmed, and she held him while he convulsed.

Finally, Chanter's contortions calmed and his features relaxed. He opened his eyes to look up at her. Another bucket of water splashed over them, and he only shivered. Talsy held up a hand to stem the next bucket, and the student stepped back and put it on a table.

Chanter raised his hands and flexed them, examining his new fingers. The skin was still thin and tender, the nails pink and soft, but hardening. Shissar flowed through him softly now, a faint tingle deep within him. The air swelled as he called upon the Powers, and he rejoiced at their return to his command, filling the room with rushing wind and the faint sound of beating wings.

The doctors glanced at each other, and Jashon scowled. Chanter sat up, leant on a hand and bowed his head, his wet hair hiding his face. He knew everyone held their breath except Talsy, who smiled and wiped the hair from his brow. Raising his head, he looked up at the doctors, his gaze flitting from face to face, meeting hard, unrepentant stares. Raising a hand, he held it out, palm up.

"No harm."

Jashon demanded, "What does he mean by that?"

Tranton shot him an impatient look. "He won't harm us."

"We already know that!"

Chanter turned to smile at Talsy. "Gratitude."

"Hey, wait a minute!" Jashon started forward.

Tranton held him back. "It doesn't matter who he gives the Gratitude to. She's in as much danger as the rest of us."

Talsy met Chanter's eyes, smiled and completed the ritual. "Wish."

He nodded. "Wish."

"Please will you protect the city from the Hashon Jahar?"

Jashon muttered, "Begging from a damned Mujar!"

Chanter cocked his head, and his smile broadened as he studied the girl. His eyes flicked to the doctors, then back to her. "Big Wish."

Jashon started forward again. "Big bloody favour we did you, you damned yellow monkey!"

Tranton pulled him back, the other doctors aiding him.

Talsy's eyes stung. A Trueman would have railed at his mistreatment and cursed his erstwhile tormentors. He would also have made good his escape now, she reflected, or used the Powers to punish those who had harmed him and left the rest at the mercy of the Hashon Jahar. Then again, a Trueman would have given in to their demands in order to escape the pain.

She nodded and murmured, "Big Wish."

Chanter's eyes slid away, hidden by thick lashes. "Three days."

"You bastard!" Jashon roared, clawing his way towards the Mujar. "You'll protect the city until it's damned well safe!"

Talsy shot him a hard glance before turning back to the Mujar. "For three days, you'll protect the city, then you'll be free."

"Yes."

Jashon made inarticulate noises while his peers held him back. Chanter's eyes fell on the angry red wound on her arm, and he frowned. "You're hurt."

She shrugged. "It's just a scratch."

The Mujar rose to his feet, and several doctors stepped back, Tranton amongst them. Talsy scrambled up, and Chanter glanced at the men, then turned to the table. He dipped his hand into the bucket of water, took hold of her arm and raised it to trickle water onto it. The air grew misty again, the light twisted in strange underwater visions, and the soft sound of running water mixed with the distant thunder of ocean waves. The manifestation of Shissar vanished, and Chanter released her arm, which now bore only a narrow white scar.

Jashon demanded, "Why the hell did he do that? You didn't ask for it!"

Chanter said, "Clan bond."

"Clan..." Jashon spluttered into silence.

Tranton took his arm. "Why don't we go and tell the governor of your great success? I'm sure he'll be delighted." Jashon allowed Tranton to lead him away.

Talsy looked up at Chanter again. "Thank you."

He smiled. "You kept your promise."

"So did you."

"It was your Wish."

A slither of fear chilled her gut. "Is it fulfilled now?"

Chanter gazed at her with a puzzled air, as if she was a strange creature he did not understand, but something prompted him to try a little longer.

"No. You suffered harm and fled to save yourself. I was merely a distraction. I tried to protect you, and failed. The Wish is not yet fulfilled."

Relief made her a little giddy. "I'm sorry... about what you went through."

He picked up his jacket from the table beside him and shrugged it on. "It's over now. Already the memory dims."

"Do Mujar have such a short memory?"

He pulled on his boots, which were under the table. "When it comes to unpleasant things, yes."

Talsy took his hand and tugged him towards the door. "Let's leave this awful place."

Several doctors stepped into her path, and one said, "The Mujar can't leave. He'll escape."

Chanter hung back, frowning at them. Clearly he would not allow anyone except Talsy near him now, and she did not blame him. She glared at them.

"He's granted the Wish and he'll fulfil it. Unlike you, he has honour. You think that standing in his way will stop him if he really wants to leave? Get out of the way!"

They parted, and she led Chanter through the college and out into the street. The doctors followed, and the Mujar eyed them warily. Outside, the men served as a barrier between Chanter and the populace, which turned out to be just as well. Soon, pedestrians recognised a Mujar and shouted insults, waving their fists. Some tried to get at Chanter, but the doctors fended off the crowd until guardsmen arrived, drawn by the commotion. Chanter scanned the skyline, and Talsy clung to his hand, afraid he would turn into a bird to escape the threat. He pointed at a roofed wooden platform atop tall a grey stone tower.

"We'll go there."

The doctors explained the situation to the guardsmen, clearly concerned about the Mujar's safety. At their request, the troops formed a cordon around Chanter and Talsy. A few people threw rotten fruit and dung while the rest shouted insults. Chanter headed for the tower, the soldiers and doctors who surrounded him casting him hateful looks. Talsy ducked the missiles, and the doctors shielded them from most of it, their robes becoming splattered with dung. They shouted in protest, but the guardsmen could do little to stem the filthy barrage. The gate guard at the base of the tower let them in, and the guardsmen stayed outside to keep the mob at bay.

Talsy followed Chanter up a spiral stairway, her legs aching by the time they reached the top. The tower afforded a panoramic view of the city and the land beyond the walls.

A lookout scowled at them. "What are you doing here?" His eyes narrowed when he spotted Chanter, and he reached for his sword.

Talsy said, "Stop, or you die."

He hesitated, shooting her an angry, puzzled look.

"He's here to protect the city from the Hashon Jahar," she explained, "and people still want to hurt him. He needs to stay up here for his protection, or do you want the Black Riders to destroy this city?"

The mob's shouts confirmed her statement, and he released his sword hilt. "Filthy Mujar."

She frowned. "Go and tell the soldiers to send for reinforcements and bring us food and wine."

The lookout opened his mouth as if to protest her high-handed orders, then apparently thought better of it and headed for the staircase with a last glare at Chanter. The Mujar wandered to the edge of the platform and gazed out across the land, his face deadpan.

She joined him. "Is it three days from now, or from when the Hashon Jahar arrive?"

"Three days of protection is exactly that. Waiting doesn't count."

"How will you do it?"

Chanter smiled. "Wait and see."

Chapter Eight

Talsy spent the night snuggled up to Chanter on the soft pallets the soldiers brought up, safe from Dolana's creeping cold. Good food and wine filled their bellies, and her only regret was that he only held her, but she was content. When the stomp of feet on the stairs woke her in dawn's cool light, she was pressed close to him, her cheek cushioned on his arm. She sat up and stretched. Chanter remained prone, his eyes closed. He opened them when a group of panting people emerged from the stairway, a wheezing Tranton leading them.

Jashon followed, scowling, then a man in a gold-trimmed purple cloak. Tranton introduced him as Governor Cusak, and he eyed them with a belligerent expression. Chanter gazed at the sky. Several advisors joined the group, then two servants with trays laden with steaming bowls of porridge, bacon, eggs, and hot milk. The smell of food made the Mujar sit up at last and take an interest. He and Talsy ate while the governor fidgeted, looking sour.

"You could have been the richest man in the city, Mujar. Do you mock me with your free aid?"

Chanter ignored him, so Talsy said, "He can't be bribed."

"I know," Cusak said. "No one can make a Mujar help. He'd have stood by and watched us all die."

"That's right. If you help them they'll help you, but you can't force them."

Cusak snorted. "They mock us with their powers and reward us for good behaviour as if they're better than us."

"They are."

Jashon snarled, "They're damned worthless yellow -" He broke off as Tranton elbowed him.

Cusak asked, "Why only three days?"

"It's enough," Chanter replied.

"What do you mean? What if the Hashon Jahar are still there after three days?"

The Mujar shrugged and spooned his porridge.

Cusak stepped towards him. "Answer me, damn you!"

Talsy stood up and blocked his way. "He granted you three days, and he means that it's enough to repay you for freeing him. No Mujar will be trapped by a limitless promise of aid, it takes away their freedom." She remembered, with deep shame, her attempt to make him stay with her indefinitely, which in turn reminded her of the finite nature of the clan bond. How would she react, on the day he left? Would she also be angry and curse him?

Cusak said, "And then the Black Riders will attack us anyway."

"If they're still waiting."

"You'll die too. Doesn't he look after his clan?"

Chanter said, "No harm will come to my clan."

"If your clan is still in the city, you'll have to stay, won't you?"

"But only she'll be safe."

Talsy's heart swelled and her eyes stung. It did not matter that it was the clan bond that made him take care of her, or that his feelings for her were a mystery and likely to remain so; if, indeed, he had any. Her affection for him could not be denied, and his loyalty to their bond elated her.

Jashon burst out, "You bastard! You -" He shut his mouth as the governor held up a hand.

Cusak spoke calmly. "Mujar, what if I offered you clan bond?"

"No."

"Why?"

"I have a clan."

"Her?" Cusak motioned to Talsy. "I can offer you much more. Better comforts, more food, anything you want."

"No." The Mujar raised impassive eyes.

Cusak approached Chanter, who rose and backed away.

Talsy stepped between them again. "Leave him alone. If you harm him now, you break the Wish and he'll leave you with no protection at all." She had no idea if this was true, but it sounded good, and stopped Cusak in his tracks.

The governor's hands clenched. From his thunderous expression, she knew the only thing he found more irritating than an obstinate Mujar was an uppity slip of a girl. He focussed his anger on her. "You're an insolent little bitch."

Tranton asked, "Your Grace, how long before the Hashon Jahar get here?"

Cusak swung away. "The last scout said a couple of hours."

Talsy returned to her meal, and Chanter sat beside her, casting the governor guarded looks. Cusak leant on the railing and squinted at the distant forests beyond the cultivated fields. When he finished his food, Chanter rose and went to lean against the rail on the far side of the tower. Talsy joined him, and he looked at her.

"They should not stay here."

"Why? Oh." She remembered her reaction to her first experience of a manifestation of the Powers. The thought of these cruel, proud men cowering at Chanter's power appealed to her, and she was tempted to say nothing. Chanter frowned, and she sighed, rolled her eyes and approached Tranton. Not caring whether they took her advice or not, she informed the hirsute man of Chanter's warning, leaving him to persuade the governor, if he could. Evidently he was unsuccessful, for Cusak stayed, although a few of the advisors left.

The wait seemed much longer than two hours. Tension stretched the time, the atmosphere thick with hatred and resentment. Cusak glared at Chanter, and Talsy glowered back, irked by his lack of gratitude on top of everything else. Jashon's thin face was fixed in a permanent scowl, while Tranton studied the scene with a supercilious smile. Chanter watched the wheeling crows, apparently disinterested in the Truemen and their ill-concealed emotions. His nostrils flared as a breeze lifted the hair from his neck.

The water used in his healing had washed off the blood, and no sign of his ordeal remained. Once again, he reminded Talsy of a wild creature gazing out of a cage, longing for the freedom of the wide open spaces that beckoned from without. Granting her Wish had trapped Chanter, but in three days he would be free again. She was certain he would waste no time quitting this horrible city and the company of its hateful inhabitants. The Truemen's rancour galled her, and their sullen silence ate at her nerves.

When Cusak stiffened, it was almost a relief. He pointed across the fields. "There they are!"

Everyone stared at the distant trees, and the black line that obscured their base, like deep shadow. Too deep. The blackness seeped from the forest like darkness at dusk. Talsy's heart pounded and her blood turned cold. Just the sight of them, even from this distance, was unnerving. The Black Riders. Hashon Jahar. Riders of Death. They had many names, and stories of their utter ruthlessness preceded them, carried by those who fled the carnage on swift steeds to warn others.

Few escaped the Hashon Jahar, and those who did survived only a short time before the Black Death caught up with them. Some said that they were invincible, that they killed only for the pleasure of it and did not bother to loot the towns they vanquished. Others told stories of village headmen who went out to meet the Black Riders and offer their surrender, but never returned, and their villages were destroyed. No one knew exactly who they were, but most thought they were a savage tribe from the south, intent on conquering the entire continent.

Everything about them was black, from their steeds to their skins. No city, fortress, town or village had withstood their attack. No one had ever survived, except... She looked at Chanter.

"You've seen them before, when they wiped out your clan."

He nodded.

"Did they know you were Mujar?"

"Yes."

"Who are they? Why didn't they throw you in a Pit?"

Chanter's eyes narrowed as he gazed at the Riders, and he frowned, as if considering her questions. "It would be better to ask what they are, not who."

"You mean they're not Truemen?" Talsy's mind raced. "If they're not Truemen, what are they? Are they of this world?"

He glanced at her. "Yes."

"Why do they slaughter us? What do they want?"

"I can't tell you that."

The blackness left the trees and moved towards the city in a column that stretched all the way back to the forest. They moved at a gallop, the speed of their advance making the column look like a black snake gliding towards the city. Shiny armour and jet blades flashed in the sunlight; tall lances stitched the landscape like black thread on green silk.

The thunder of their horses' hooves came faintly on the wind, bringing with it deep dread. In the city below, a hush fell as people listened to death's approach. Many looked up at the tower where the Mujar stood, one man against an army. Talsy glanced at him again. His eyes looked like slits of sky. A thought struck her like a thunderbolt out of the blue, and the question trotted off her tongue unbidden.

"Do they die?"

He hesitated, perhaps surprised by her question, and closed his eyes as if loath to answer it. When he opened them again, he gazed at the approaching menace. "No."

"They're immortal, like you!"

"No." He turned to face her. "Not like me."

"How many creatures of this world are immortal?"

"They're not immortal."

"You just said..."

He shook his head, frowning. "I can't tell you any more."

The Black Riders crossed the cultivated land around the city, the rumble of their hooves growing louder. The horses continued at a full gallop, apparently tireless. The city's populace stood still, riveted by the approaching thunder. Talsy wondered how close Chanter was going to let them get. Cusak turned to scowl at the Mujar.

"It's about time you did something." He failed to control the tremor in his voice.

Chanter watched the Hashon Jahar, who poured across the ploughed fields, eerily silent but for the thunder of hooves. Talsy could make out individual Riders now, clad in black armour, astride huge steeds, armoured like their riders. Why did they need armour? Cusak's lips where white as he stared at the approaching army. Behind her, Tranton's wheeze grew louder.

The Black Riders rode four abreast, and the four behind the leaders swerved out to ride beside them, then the next four moved to the other side. They spread out with finely tuned precision, slowing to allow the ones behind to move to the sides, forming a long line. The horses tossed their heads and pranced, manes flying in the wind. Their pace slowed further as those at the back of the column raced to take up their positions at the ends of the line. Talsy could not count them. There seemed to be thousands, and more still emerged from the forest.

They stopped, and some of the horses reared, fighting their bits. The thunder faded to a muted grumble as only the hooves of those who still raced to join the line broke the stillness. The line stretched for miles, and the last Riders formed up behind the first until they stood in rows four deep. As they halted, a deathly silence fell, so intense that it beat at Talsy's ears. A crow's harsh, ominous caw broke it. She looked at the governor, noting the film of sweat on his upper lip. The Hashon Jahar's mounts settled, becoming still. Thousands of lances lowered in unison, as if a silent signal had been sent. The destriers leapt into a gallop, the thunder loud after the prior stillness.

Chanter straightened, frowning, and she braced herself. The manifestation of Crayash filled the air with illusory fire. Heat scorched her skin and flames blinded her. It seemed as if Hell had engulfed her in its fiery horror, and she closed her eyes, holding her breath. The manifestation vanished, leaving the governor and his party yelling and beating at their clothes. Tranton alone remained calm, and he tried to soothe the irate and embarrassed Cusak.

Despite her wish to witness their humiliation, Talsy's attention was riveted to what was happening beyond the city walls. Chanter raised an arm and pointed towards the river bank on the left. Blue fire erupted from the earth with roar, rising more than twenty feet high. He moved his arm around in an arc, and the fire followed. A wall of flame shot up where he pointed, drawing a ring around the city some fifty feet from the wall. He turned, the fire following, until he pointed at the river bank to the right of the city, completing the barrier.

The Hashon Jahar slowed, their mounts rearing and prancing as they were forced to halt mere yards from the flames. The Riders raised their lances in unison, set them upright in their stirrups and became still. It seemed as if an army of statues faced the city, and Cusak stared at them with a triumphant, feral grin.

"We did it!" he cried. "We stopped the Hashon Jahar!"

Talsy frowned at him, but Chanter smiled as if privy to some secret joke. Lookouts shouted the news from their vantages all along the city wall, and a great cheer went up from the streets below. It spread into the city, swelling into a clamour as people danced and clapped in wild celebration. Cusak pounded Jashon on the back as if it was all his doing. Jashon reddened and smiled, ducking his head in a parody of humble acceptance. Talsy turned away from their orgy of self-congratulation with a snort and leant against the railing beside Chanter. He gazed at the Riders, his expression unreadable. She slipped her hand into his, and he cast her a smile, his eyes gentle.

Below them, the crowd danced, and pipes and drums played merry tunes. A queue formed to mount the steps onto the battlements and stare at the fiery barrier that guarded the city. Beyond it, the Hashon Jahar waited. Talsy studied Chanter, expecting to find some sign of strain from the effort of holding the fire with his will, but he appeared relaxed, as if this great miracle cost him nothing at all. The governor clumped down the stairs with his bevy of followers, and cheering from below told her that he had left the tower to bask in the crowd's accolades. Talsy was glad to be left alone with Chanter again, and gazed at the leaping flames.

"How do you do it?"

Chanter glanced at her. "The Crayash?" He shrugged. "Willpower."

"Willpower?" She shook her head. "It can't be that simple."

"It is." He smiled and gestured to the firewall. "Every element of this world is a part of me, as they're a part of everything, although some more than others. Just as the Crayash within me warms me and is part of me, so the fire in the world around me is also part of me."

"You mean you control the world as though it was part of you?"

"It is a part of me. Every particle of this world has a twin within me, formed at the same time. When the stars came together and started to burn, this world was formed from dust and gas. I'm made of that same dust and gas, so controlling the rest of it is just an act of will."

"I'm also made of the same elements," she said, "yet I can't control any of it, not even my body, beyond a certain point."

"You've lost the ability to command the world. Your people came to rely on your hands and brains, and gave up the power over the elements."

Talsy frowned. "Could we ever get it back?"

"No. It's lost to you forever because you don't understand it anymore, and it can't be taught."

"Well, unlike those envious bastards who tortured you, I respect your abilities."

Chanter sighed and leant on the railing. "They're ignorant. It's not their fault. They've strayed far from their world and the protection and guidance of their god. You, perhaps, have accepted this world better than them."

The Hashon Jahar remained immobile in their orderly ranks, as if they would stay like that forever. Their armour glinted in the flames' blue light, and the heat shimmer distorted their forms so she could not make out their faces.

She looked at Chanter. "How long do you think they'll wait?"

He shrugged. "Who knows?"

"Couldn't you... frighten them away?"

"I granted protection, nothing more."

Talsy nodded. "But you could do more, couldn't you? You could make the earth swallow them, for instance. After all, if they can't die, you wouldn't be killing."

"Could you throw a Mujar into a Pit?"

"No! Of course not!"

Chanter smiled. "Yet he wouldn't die. So I can't make the earth swallow them. There's no need."

"But Mujar are good, harmless people. These are murderers, destroyers."

He shook his head. "That's not for us to judge. We're not gods."

"I would say it was pretty self-evident. You don't need to be a god to know what they've done."

"But you don't know why they did it."

She frowned. "You know why they do it, don't you? You know what they are, too, so why won't you tell me?"

"I can't." He turned away. "Maybe someday I'll be able to, but not now."

A scowling servant served them lunch, and they spent the rest of the day resting as music and laughter wafted up from the streets below. Talsy took advantage of their inactivity and seclusion to ask Chanter about Mujar, but, while he would not impart any further information on that subject, he did speak freely about his life with the hill clan. She found his reticence frustrating, but told herself that he must have his reasons. That, plus the ease with which he was able to save the city, gave her a little insight into the reasons why Truemen hated Mujar. It did seem cruel and unfair to deny aid that was so easily given, but again she rebuked herself. He must have at least one excellent reason, and she was determined to discover what it was. Until then, she decided, she would not judge him.

When dusk fell, the city quieted as weary revellers retired, safe within the hated Mujar's protection. After dark, the sheet of flame lighted the countryside with leaping blue radiance. A low bank of cloud reflected it, and glinting armour moved in the darkness beyond. The light threw deep shadows into the streets, outshining the few dim lamps. The fiery wall was like a scene from Hell. It drowned out the moonlight and made the world seem darker.

Chanter lay with her until she fell asleep, but she woke later, cold and alone. He stood by the railing, staring at the firewall.

Talsy rose and joined him. "What's wrong?"

"The Hashon Jahar tried to cross the river beyond the barrier."

Talsy followed his gaze. The fire crossed the river upstream, extending the wall to the far bank. It roared from the water, sending up clouds of steam. The Black Riders milled on the bank, their steeds rearing and wheeling away from the flames. The Mujar watched them with narrowed eyes that glowed in the flames' light.

"What if they try to swim under the fire?" she asked.

"They won't. The barrier extends below the surface."

"Fire under the water?"

He smiled. "No. Ice."

"But how can the river flow?"

"It's not a solid wall. Water can pass through it, but not men."

She gazed at the Black Riders. "If they can't die, why don't they just walk through the fire?"

"They can be harmed, and they would be so badly burnt they would not be able to fight once they got through it. And if they did get through, I would raise a wall of ice within the circle. Then, if they had the strength to smash their way through several feet of ice and tried, I would thicken the wall. If they somehow got through the ice, I would raise a wall of rock. They can't win, and they know it. No one can defy the will of a Mujar except another, and if two of us had to fight, which we never would, we would tear the world apart."

Talsy nodded, reassured. "So they thought they could sneak past while you were asleep?"

"It seems so, but Mujar don't need to sleep. They know that, but if they thought me inattentive, they were wrong."

They waited until the Hashon Jahar returned to the fields, where they settled once more. Chanter lay with her until morning, when the servant brought them breakfast. Beyond the firewall, the Riders had dismounted and stood or sat in groups, their steeds lying on the ploughed ground. Evidently they had settled down for a long wait, but showed no signs of setting up camp, and their horses carried only saddles and armour. They remained mostly motionless and utterly silent, as if dozing. Talsy squinted at them through the firewall's heat shimmer, but they were too distant and distorted to see clearly.

Talsy spent the morning alone with Chanter, but at lunchtime Tranton came to ask why the firewall now crossed the river. Talsy told him, and he left to inform the governor. In the city below, life seemed to have returned to normal, apart from the queues of people still climbing the wall to gaze at the firewall. The bridges groaned under the crowds that came to see the fire that crossed the river, often hidden behind clouds of billowing steam. The day passed uneventfully, as did the night.

In the afternoon of the second day, Talsy decided to go down into the city to buy the supplies they would need to continue their journey, replacing what she had lost. A guard followed her with his spear at the ready. The people's hostility amazed her, for their hatred seemed to have grown. Many spat at her and shouted insults, their faces twisted with hate. The guardsman was forced to shake his spear many times to keep them at bay. Talsy's anger grew at their ingratitude, and she longed to shout back that they owed their lives to a Mujar, and should be grateful. She knew it would be futile, however, and her shopping was fraught with problems. Many shopkeepers refused to serve her until the soldier made them, and others closed their shops when they saw her coming.

At the armourer, a stony-eyed man glared at her. She asked for a good hunting knife, and he produced a poor rusty thing. A passer-by paused to spit on the street beside her.

"Mujar whore!"

The guard raised his spear, and the man walked off.

Talsy turned back to the armourer. "I want a good knife, not a piece of rubbish. I have silver."

The blacksmith shrugged. "We're all out."

Boxes of knives glinted behind a bead curtain, and she restrained her anger with an effort. "Then I'd like to order one made."

"We're too busy. We have to make swords to fight the Black Riders when the yellow filth leaves."

"Be glad the yellow filth is even buying you the time to make them," she retorted.

The armourer turned away. "I don't have to listen to you, Mujar slut. Go back to your scum lover."

Talsy wanted to leap over the counter and throttle him. As she was about to leave, another man appeared through the curtains. He had a well-trimmed grey beard, and his face burnt deep brown from years working near a furnace. He raised an enquiring brow at the younger man.

"What's going on, Ranar?"

"It's the Mujar bitch from the tower."

"Ah." The older man regarded Talsy with twinkling grey eyes. "How can we help you?"

"Father!" Ranar protested.

His father held up a hand. "Business is business, son."

"I want a good hunting knife," Talsy repeated.

"Certainly." The old man disappeared through the curtains and returned with a shiny, skilfully made hunting knife. He gave it to Talsy, who inspected it with delight.

"This is beautiful."

"We take pride in our work."

"How much?"

The old man glanced over his shoulder. His son had vanished into the furnace room and the guard had his back to them, watching the crowd. He leant closer. "Is he watching?"

"Who? Oh, yes, probably." She had no idea if Chanter was watching, and doubted it, since she was far from the tower, but saw no harm in making him seem more powerful than he was. The man's suggestion made her wonder if Mujar could see around corners and through buildings. She resolved to ask him when she got back to the tower.

The armourer said, "Good. It's yours, miss. I'll take no silver for it. I want him to know at least one person in this blighted city has some gratitude."

Her spirits lifted, and she smiled. "I'm glad."

He nodded. "He won't care, I know. Mujar live by their own rules, but I think he deserves our gratitude anyway."

"Thank you."

The armourer smiled, and she tucked the knife into her belt and headed back to the tower. The old man's kindness filled her with a happy glow that sustained her all the way back, buffering her from the insults of the rest of the populace.

Talsy emerged through the trapdoor and stopped, her mouth dropping open. Chanter lay on his back on the pallet, smiling, his hands raised to guide the tiny flames that danced around them. With slow finger movements, he caused the flames to leap and swirl, spin away in little balls of fire and return as sparks. He weaved a pattern in the air, and it joined the fiery ballet. He drew a burning face, and Talsy recognised herself.

"Like it?" he asked.

She smiled. "Playing with fire?"

The Mujar chuckled. "I can."

"You can't get burnt?"

Chanter dispersed the fire with a wave and sat up. "Of course not."

She dumped the bag and joined him on the pallet. "Then how can anything harm you?"

"Only Dolana can. I told you it's an unfriendly Power. Anything made of the earth, like metal, wood or glass can harm me. Fire, water and air can't."

"You mean you could walk through that wall of flame out there unscathed?"

"Naturally; it's one of my elements."

She shook her head. "But they all are. You're made of earth, so how can it harm you when the others can't?"

"Wrong. We're mostly water, not earth. That's why Shissar has the power to heal."

"Yet Dolana rules the creatures of the earth."

"Yes, because we live on the earth. It feeds and clothes us. We are made from it also, just as birds are, yet Ashmar rules them. Almost every living thing contains the four elements, although plants don't have Crayash, and nor do some animals."

She sighed. "I doubt I'll ever fully understand it."

"You don't need to. Did you get all the supplies?"

Talsy pulled a face. "With some difficulty. Were you watching?"

"Watching? How could I? You disappeared amongst the buildings."

"So you can't see through things."

"No." He grinned. "Did you think I could?"

"The armourer did."

"Ah. Trueman superstitions. They also think we can read their minds and give them nightmares."

She took out the knife and showed it to him. "The armourer gave me this. He said he was grateful for your help."

"Ah." He seemed unimpressed.

"At least there's one good person in this city."

He shrugged. "Good, bad. Who's to judge? Most are simply confused."

Talsy rose to gaze at the firewall and the Black Riders beyond it. Dusk sent dark fingers across the land as the sinking sun cast shadows from distant mountains. Tomorrow was the last day of Chanter's protection, and the Hashon Jahar showed no signs of moving on. There would be trouble when the time came to remove the fire, if the Black Riders were still there. She wondered what Jashon and Cusak would do to try to prevent the firewall from falling. Nothing would stop it, she was sure, but she feared that Chanter might fall prey to these hateful men again. His suffering at their hands would be brief, for the Hashon Jahar would soon overrun the city, but they were not friends of Mujar either.

Talsy turned to find Chanter playing with fire again, smiling with childlike delight. She approached him. "Why was there no manifestation of fire to make those flames?"

He looked up at her. "Because I already control fire."

"What do you mean?"

"When I relinquish control, the firewall will fall. Until then, I have no need to summon it."

Talsy watched with deep fascination as he played with the fire, a pastime he gave up when the servant arrived with their supper. She marvelled at the simplicity of a man who found food more interesting than the amazing powers he wielded. Then again, he had always had them, so their novelty had undoubtedly worn off long ago. She wondered why he refused to answer some of her questions, while other things he explained without hesitation. Certain subjects, it appeared, were taboo. He was far more reticent and withdrawn in the company of other Truemen, losing the easy-going camaraderie he shared with her when they were alone. She did not blame him for being shy of these people, whose hatred shone in their eyes.

Chanter ate the bowl of beans and meat in a spicy sauce with relish, enjoying the steady thrum of Crayash. The absence of Dolana did not bother him very much, although he missed it, as he always did when he took bird form. He had never had reason to control a Power for so long before, and found it interesting. Just for fun, he snuffed out several street lanterns a lamp lighter had just lighted on the street below, smiling at the soft curses that arose. As the man returned to relight the lamps, Chanter relighted them for him, and the man muttered afresh.

The following morning, Cusak, Jashon and Tranton arrived with the breakfast tray, which the servant deposited and left. Cusak went to the railing and stared at the Hashon Jahar.

"When does the fire fall?" he asked.

"At the same time it arose three days ago," Chanter replied.

The governor turned, scowling. "You don't care that they'll ride in here and annihilate this city."

"No."

Jashon cursed. "You damned scum!"

Talsy said, "If Chanter hadn't come here, you'd all have died three days ago. At least you've had time to prepare yourselves."

Jashon opened his mouth, but Cusak was faster. "Is there no way we can persuade you to hold the wall longer?"

Chanter shook his head. "No."

Tranton said, "We have your true name."

"You know it, but I didn't give it to you, so there's no power in it."

Talsy asked, "Why don't you just accept the fact that you're beaten and start praying that the Black Riders leave?"

Cusak swung back to the view, gripping the railing. Tranton fiddled with his belt and Jashon folded his arms. Something about their attitudes aroused her suspicions. Cusak looked a little too calm, Tranton appeared nervous, but Jashon seemed positively smug. She scrutinised him, but, other than his odd attitude, nothing about him struck her as unusual. She eyed Tranton's belt, which was a simple cord of woven horsehair, but she had not seen him wearing it before, and it looked a lot newer than the rest of his grubby outfit.

Talsy took Chanter's hand and led him away from the Truemen. Out of earshot, she whispered, "I'm sure Tranton has gold in his belt. He's going to try to trap you."

The Mujar nodded. "He won't."

Talsy hoped he was right. The Hashon Jahar still remained at rest beyond the flames, and, in the city below, groups of men armed with an assortment of weapons waited. No women or children were about, however. Evidently they had gone to the other side of the river, so the bridges could be burnt to give them time to escape. The plan was good, but against the Black Riders it probably stood little hope of saving more than a few.

Time dragged by as the sun crept higher. Only the muttering of the men below and the harsh cawing of crows broke the hush. Cusak stared at the Black Riders; Tranton tied knots in his new belt, then undid them. Jashon leant against the railing at the back of the platform.

The tension broke when Cusak straightened with an oath. "They're leaving!"

Talsy peered over the barrier, the heat shimmer making it hard to see. The Hashon Jahar milled around, some still on foot, others mounted. The rest mounted and moved into their former ranks beyond the fire. Cusak shot the Mujar a dark look.

"Either that, or they know the firewall is about to fall."

The Riders became still for several moments when their line was reformed, and then they turned in unison and headed upriver, parallel to the firewall. The leaders followed the fire towards the river, and Talsy wondered if they were going to try to cross it. Then the column veered away to follow the river upstream, and she let out her pent breath in a sigh.

Cusak banged his fist on the railing. "They are leaving!"

On the city wall, lookouts shouted, and the men in the streets cheered. Jashon joined the governor as the column of Hashon Jahar gathered speed, the horses breaking into a gallop that carried them swiftly away. The faint jingle of armour mingled with the thunder of hooves, and the head of the column was already lost in dust. The end of the column still passed the firewall, row upon row of them, four abreast.

Chanter said, "Wish fulfilled."

"No!" Cusak shouted, but the flames winked out, causing a vacuum that filled with a thump of air, raising a cloud of dust.

"You bastard!" Jashon lunged at Chanter, and Cusak leapt at the same time, colliding with him. The two reeled apart, clutched bruised shoulders and glared at each other. Talsy drew her hunting knife and stepped back, bumping into Chanter. He gripped her shoulders to steady her, and a sheet of flame shot up between them and the Truemen. Cusak and Jashon stumbled back, raising their arms. When they had retreated far enough, Chanter let the flames dwindle to waist height.

"You have nothing to fear," he told them. "They won't return."

"How the hell do you know that?" Jashon snarled.

"See for yourselves."

The Truemen looked at the column of Black Riders, whose speed and direction remained the same. The last of them galloped past the unprotected city as if it did not exist.

"They may still turn around," Cusak said.

Chanter shook his head. "No."

The governor scowled at Chanter's lack of explanation, but the reason dawned on Talsy. "They won't, because they don't know the firewall won't be raised again. All they know is that a Mujar protects this city, and it's therefore impregnable. Right?" She looked at Chanter.

He smiled. "Yes."

Cusak gave a sour grunt, and Jashon muttered to Tranton, who fingered his belt. In the city, the silence that had fallen when the firewall had winked out was replaced by muted cheering and shouting. The Black Riders continued to gallop away, dwindling into the distance upriver.

Chanter patted her shoulder. "Time to leave."

Talsy nodded, wondering how they were going to get past the three men who blocked their way. A rush of wind ruffled her hair, accompanied by the sound of beating wings. A raven winged away into the blue sky, and the sheet of fire died.

Jashon smirked and sneered, "Left you in the lurch, didn't he, Mujar whore?"

"No, he's watching, but, unlike him, I have no compunction about killing." She raised the knife.

Jashon started towards her, but Tranton grabbed his arm and advised, "Leave her; she's not worth it. We've lost him, but at least the city's safe."

"Mujar bitch!" Jashon raged. "Filthy yellow scum lover! You should go in the Pit too!"

Talsy, filled with sudden courage and a deep wish to hurt the man who had tortured Chanter, beckoned to him. "Come on then, try it! Ingrate! Torturer! Stinking Trueman savage!"

Jashon shook Tranton off and charged. Talsy jumped aside and slashed with her knife. A line of blood appeared down Jashon's arm, and he howled. She ducked his punch and slashed again, opening a wound across his belly. Jashon roared and lunged, but Talsy spun away. As he ran past, she stuck out her foot, sending him sprawling. He leapt up, red faced, and threw himself at her. Talsy flung herself aside, and Jashon hit the railing. The old wood cracked under the impact and gave way. With a wailing scream, he plunged over the edge.

Talsy panted, staring at the broken railing. Tranton made an inarticulate sound and went to peer over the edge, his face ashen. He turned to her with glinting eyes.

"Murderess!"

She shook her head. "It was a fair fight. He got careless. I never meant to kill him."

"You drove him to it! You goaded him!"

"He started it."

Tranton said to Cusak. "Call the guard! Arrest her! She must hang for this!"

The governor eyed Talsy. "We can't."

"Why?"

Cusak pointed upwards. "He's watching, and she's his clan."

Tranton snarled foul curses. "He's left her! He didn't protect her from Jashon."

"There was no need," Talsy said.

"Jashon was right; you should go to the Pit."

Cusak went to the trap door. "We can't punish her, but I'd like to see her get out of this city in one piece. She won't get any protection from my soldiers."

Talsy raised her chin. "A far greater man than you protects me."

Tranton said, "He's not a man, you stupid whore. Haven't you figured that out yet?"

"He's a better man than you've ever been, or any Trueman in this city. He's got more decency in his little finger than the lot of you put together."

Cusak snorted. "Tranton, let's go. You have a funeral to arrange."

Tranton swung away, and she called after them, "Thanks to a Mujar, the rest of you will live!"

As they stomped down the stairs with a parting glare, Talsy leant against an upright, her knees weak. Jashon's death shocked and sickened her. She had only meant to cut him a little, to let him feel some of the pain he had inflicted on Chanter. Putting aside her horror for the moment, she sheathed her knife, shouldered the bag and headed for the stairs. She needed to quit this horrible city before word of the tragedy spread and an angry mob laid siege to the tower.

In the street, the men who had gathered to defend the wall sat drinking and talking. A crowd surrounded Jashon's crumpled body, and Tranton's voice rose in shrill outrage from its midst. She hurried away in the direction of the river. The deserted streets allowed her to reach a bridge within a few minutes. No guards demanded toll, and she trotted across the stout structure.

On the far side, the city's population packed the streets, forcing her to push her way through. She kept her head down, but the fear of being recognised drove her to buy a hooded cloak from a street vendor. Thus disguised, she pushed on. The main thoroughfare went straight through the city, a wide dirty road at the end of which the far gates were visible over the heads of the masses. She was almost halfway there when someone shouted, "Hey! It's the Mujar whore!"

People recoiled from her, leaving her in a clear area. Shouted insults flew thick and fast.

"Look at her, running like a whipped dog!"

"Scum lover!"

"Where's your Mujar now, bitch?"

"What's it like to lie with an animal?"

"Run, filthy slut!"

Talsy kept her pace to a fast walk, refusing to give them the satisfaction of chasing her. Rotten fruit, vegetables, eggs and stones flew at her. Most missed, but a few scored hits, and the stones stung. The crowd followed, keeping up a flow of vitriol that soon lost its originality. A rotten tomato hit her on the cheek, and the mob grew bolder. The city gates promised freedom, only two grinning soldiers waiting in front of them.

A particularly large rock, hurled with some accuracy at her head, exploded in mid-air. Talsy looked around, startled by the bang and the rain of hot sand that hit her. The crowd hesitated, many looking up. High above, a big bird hung like a cross in the sky. For a minute, the missiles and shouts stopped, then the Mujar's intervention seemed to enrage the mob beyond control, and it roared and charged. Talsy broke into a run for a few steps, but hundreds of angry, stick-waving people blocked her way. She stopped, a frisson of fear running through her.

A circle of blue fire exploded into being around her with a whump. The crowd's forerunners, pushed by those behind, stumbled into it and recoiled with screams. The throng surged back, roaring like a giant, many-headed beast. Talsy walked on, the circle of fire staying with her in a hissing wall that scorched the earth. People scrambled side, clearing a path to the gates. Missiles still flew, but most did not make it through the flames. Another large rock exploded beside her. Several archers with longbows shot at the bird, but their arrows burst into flames before they reached it.

The soldiers at the gates pulled them open as she approached; they clearly had no doubt that the fire would burn a path through them if necessary. A final barrage of insults followed her out of the city, then the gates slammed behind her. The ring of fire died, and Talsy breathed a deep sigh of fresh, cool air as she hastened away, glad to be back in the open. She made herself a silent promise never to reveal her Mujar companion in a city again. Yet, for good or ill, he had saved those people, fanning their resentment to new heights.

Two miles up the road, an eagle glided down to land on the road ahead. A rush of wind and the sound of beating wings accompanied Chanter's change. Her misery overwhelmed her, and she dropped her bag to run into his arms. He held her, patting her back in his awkward manner.

"Hush, it's over now."

Talsy sobbed into his chest. "I hate them! They're loathsome! The Hashon Jahar should have wiped them out!"

"Don't think such terrible things," he remonstrated. "They're just -"

Talsy pulled away. "If you tell me they're just ignorant or confused, I'll kick you!" She wiped her eyes. "They're filled with hate! They're cruel, nasty bastards, the lot of them. Now I know why you won't help them. They don't deserve it."

He patted her shoulder. "Come; let's find a stream for you to wash in."

"I killed Jashon," she blurted.

"I know."

"You're not angry?"

"Why should I be?" He picked up the bag. "You're free to do as you wish. The choice was yours, although it was an accident."

Talsy fell into step beside him. "I wanted to hurt him for what he did to you."

"There was no need. Revenge has no purpose."

"It would have made me feel better, but he fell."

"So now you feel worse."

Talsy nodded. In a way, she was glad of his indifference. They entered the woods and camped beside a stream. Chanter persuaded her to bathe, joining her to wash away the last traces of dried blood. That night, after dining on bread and cheese, Chanter lay beside her to warm her before leaving her for the night's wildness.

Chapter Nine

Talsy stared at the giant plant with deep misgivings. Something told her that it was dangerous, and she longed to move away. Chanter gazed across the acres of massive leaves spread flat on the ground like lily pads, a profusion of thin black roots supporting them. Looping stems joined them, carrying their goodness back to the plant's centre, where a tall stamen rose in the distance. The deep gold leaves were edged in black and veined with electric blue, the stems blood red.

Four days ago, they had left the cool forest behind and set out across a seemingly endless plain, where vast herds of strange beasts cropped the short green grass. Chanter, in the form of the black stallion, had covered the ground at a steady gallop, apparently as tireless as the Hashon Jahar's steeds. A distant, hazy blue mountain range lay ahead, but Chanter had stopped when they had come across the colossal plant. Talsy sensed that some mysterious means had drawn him to it, and his silence over the last few nights had worried her. She feared that she had offended him somehow.

Chanter turned to her, his brows drawn together. "Wait here." He paused. "No, wait over there." He gestured beyond her, and she backed away, unsure of his strange behaviour. He nodded when she had retreated ten paces. "Don't come closer."

The Mujar stepped onto the nearest leaf, which writhed, its edges curling up, pulling out its roots. She thought he would be engulfed, but then it settled back. He hesitated, then stepped onto the next leaf. It remained flat, and he walked on, taking long strides across the gaps. Talsy watched him, anxious and afraid. She longed to call him back, but knew, deep in her heart, that he would not heed her. This was a Mujar secret, and not for her ken. She could almost sense the waves of hostility from the plant, as if it was a sentient being.

Settling on the grass, she hoped he would not be too long, and, most of all, that he would return. His slender figure dwindled in the distance, dwarfed by the massive stamen that rose into the sky beyond him like a giant, curling tower.

Chanter walked towards the stamen, careful to step on the leaves. He sensed that to slip between them would be dangerous, even for him. A strange, inexplicable urge tugged at his core, drawing him to the centre of the plant. The Powers seemed distant, unreachable, as if the plant had greater control over them than he did. He had sensed it far out in the plains, and the closer he had got, the stronger its lure had become. Now the pull was too potent to resist, and it had been a strain to pause long enough to warn Talsy to stay away. As he walked closer, his emotions drained out of him. The deep rage in his bones, which flared when he was abused, ebbed. Even the friendship and gentle affection he had for the girl dwindled, leaving him empty, without a will or purpose.

Chanter became aware that he no longer walked across leaves, but up a long, broad path of glittering gold, seamed with fire-blue and edged with black. On either side, other broad golden petals narrowed. He crossed a flower so vast that he could not view it in its entirety. The stamen towered above him, tall enough to touch the clouds. He knew he had travelled a long way, but could not recall the journey. His legs carried him forward, and that was where he wished to go.

Stepping off the petal, he walked over a deep red carpet that yielded under his feet. Before him, the stamen's base bulked larger than a house, as pure white as driven snow. It appeared to be made up of filmy, translucent petals that overlapped. As he approached, the petals peeled back to reveal a crimson core, the true base of the mighty stamen, and released a heady scent that numbed his brain. In a dream-like state, he stepped onto the white petals and entered the flower's heart. The stamen's base was a golden tower, and the plant's lure washed all else from his mind, as if he had not existed until now.

Before him was an opening large enough to step through, bent double. The heady scent redoubled, and he stripped off his clothes, throwing them aside. The walls glowed electric blue, and a pod lay split into quarters at the centre. Chanter was drawn to the pod's heart, where the quarters joined in a blood-red circle. He stepped into the circle and sank up to his waist. Overwhelming sensations flooded him, floating him away on a journey of wild pleasure.

Chanter roused as the erotic fragrance lessened, becoming aware that he was spent and weak. He had never been tired before, but, while it was an alien sensation, he knew he was exhausted. He was also numb from the waist down, yet he could still move. With great effort, he pulled himself from the soft embrace of what he now realised was flower's pistol, the female part. It released him reluctantly, leaving a thin film of shining slime on his skin. He collapsed on the silky blue floor and waited for some strength to return to his trembling limbs. The vast red organ had drawn him into its embrace, and there could only be one reason for that. The Ishmak plant was the birthplace of Mujar. His seed would be used to birth another of his race – the child of a flower.

Now that the strange perfume no longer clouded his mind, he noticed the smaller pistols visible through holes in the stamen shaft. Pollen from the stamen head high above would pollinate these to create the plant's seeds. The filmy white petals had hidden them, sheltering them from the elements while the plant waited for a Mujar to trigger the petals' opening and the pollen's release. The pollen now fell in a soft golden rain, and the pod's quarters rose in unison, sealing as their edges touched.

Chanter found his clothes and pulled them on. The slime had dried to a film that crinkled when he moved and powdered when he rubbed it. By the time he was dressed, the pod was sealed and filling with liquid. The level rose gradually, creating a womb in which his child would grow. He touched its warm surface, as smooth and hard as glass. The Ishmak plant seemed far more than a mere vegetable. It generated warmth and provided a viable womb in which a child could flourish. It contained the four elements, and every part of it reflected his colours. Or it had coloured him.

The pod was large enough to contain a Mujar, and he knew the boy would step from it almost fully grown. Presumably the egg he had fertilised would swim up from the pistol and grow in the clear fluid, nourished by it. Since he had a navel, like Lowmen, there must be an umbilical cord to carry nourishment from the plant. A flash of memory broke into his thoughts. He stood, wet and empty, on a brown, twisted floor, beside a smashed, glass-like pod. He pushed through a crumbling brown wall to emerge, shivering, into brightness, covered with something that clung to his wet skin, small black things that stuck to him with soft white fur. The memory slipped from his grasp, vanishing back into the darkness of his mind.

Being within the confines of an Ishmak plant again had triggered the recollection, and, faded though it was, he understood it. The Ishmak plant did indeed have a symbiotic relationship with Mujar. When the boy was almost full grown, the pod split, releasing the water and smashing as it fell into its segments. The newly born Mujar, confused and alone, stumbled around within the dried, almost dead flower, gathering its seeds, which stuck to his wet skin. He would push through the dried petals and emerge, carrying the Ishmak's seeds. These would slowly fall off, and his wandering would spread them far and wide. The Ishmak plant birthed a seed distributer, but why else were Mujar created? Why did they live a hundred years if they were born only to carry their mother plant's seeds? That part he did not understand at all.

Realising that he had been deep in thought for quite some time, he looked around. The pistols outside were furred with pollen and the pod full of clear fluid. The flower remained open, but he sensed that it waited. He went to the pod and laid a hand on its warm surface again. Silently he wished the child well, hoping he would be born wise and stay free. It would be two years before his birth, and, until then, the Ishmak plant would protect him. That was why they were so dangerous, as he had sensed when he had neared it. Anything that trespassed on an Ishmak's leaves would be killed, except a Mujar. Vaguely, he remembered leaving someone behind to come here, but could not quite recall who. The plant's numbing scent seemed to have purified his mind.

Chanter climbed out of the tower and onto the surrounding carpet of fine hairs. Above him, the stamen sagged, its pollen gone. With a final glance back at the pod containing his embryonic offspring, he walked across the filmy petals and out onto the broad golden ones. With a soft, rustling slither, the white petals rose, layer upon layer, twisting into each other to form the layered cocoon he had originally seen. Chanter walked away along the golden, black-edged path, realising how far he had come to get here, and how vast the Ishmak plant was. He had spent almost the whole day in the flower, for the sun sank behind him in brilliant red and gold glory.

Chanter made his way rather unsteadily along the petal. It seemed an age before he stepped onto the leaves, as long fingers of dusk stretched across the land. The friendly glow of Crayash in the distance guided him, and, as he neared it, he gained strength, the Powers becoming tangible once more.

Talsy sat beside her campfire and stared across the plant, where Chanter had vanished. After a day alone, she was a little anxious about him. When the afternoon had worn on and he had not returned, she had tackled the problem of how to build a fire in the plains. A hunting expedition had bagged an antelope, and she had racked her brains for what to use as fuel. Scouring the plains, she had come across a pile of dried dung, which she had discovered burnt well, making hot coals. Adding dry grass to make flames, she had cleaned her kill and set it over the fire. Now the succulent smell of roasting meat made her mouth water.

A rustle made her jump. Chanter stumbled into the light and flopped down beside the fire. He looked tired, his eyes dull, the lean lines of his face gaunt. Drawing up his knees, he hugged them and stared into the flames.

Talsy swallowed, unsure of whether to speak to him, then blurted, "Are you all right?"

The Mujar raised his head, his eyes focussing on her rather vaguely. The lack of recognition in them alarmed her. He licked his lips and coughed. "Yes."

"What happened?"

"I can't tell you."

"You were gone the whole day."

His gaze returned to the fire. "I know."

Chanter appeared to be preoccupied with deep thoughts, and she decided it was best to leave him alone. Instead of pestering him with questions he quite obviously was not going to answer, she cut some cooked meat from the carcass, wrapped it in bread and handed it to him. He consumed it in a few bites, apparently without tasting it. His eyes drooped, as if he was exhausted, alarming her further. Mujar never became tired. Had the plant poisoned him? Some things did have an effect on him, like gold. His head nodded as if he was battling to stay awake.

"Are you tired?" she asked.

He nodded, then his eyes became alert and he glared at her. "Go to sleep."

Talsy put away the meal's remains and spread her pallet in the tent, stretching out on it. She waited for him to join her, but fell asleep alone and shivering.

When the morning light woke her, Talsy was alarmed to find that she was still alone. She crawled outside and scanned the surrounds. Her alarm grew after several minutes of fruitless searching, then she found him lying on the plant's nearest leaf, fast asleep. She hurried towards him, but the waves of hostility emanating from the plant reminded her of his warning about it.

She stopped and called, "Chanter!"

A few tense moments passed before he jerked awake and sat up. He waved her back. "Stay away."

As Talsy retreated, her gaze drifted past him and she gasped, pointing. "Look!"

Where the slender stamen had been yesterday, now there was a massive golden monolith shaped like teardrop. Overlapping layers of petals glimmered in the sun, each edged with black and veined with blue. Chanter contemplated it for a long time before he rose and stepped off the leaf to approach her. He walked past her to the dead campfire and sat down, looking up at her.

"Let's eat."

Talsy cut slices of cold meat and wrapped them in bread, and he tore at it. Curiosity plagued her, but Chanter obviously was not going to volunteer anything. She made herself a sandwich and settled down to eat.

"What happened?"

He glanced at her. "I can't tell you."

"What did you find?"

"A big flower."

Talsy nibbled her bread. "Why has it closed now?"

"I can't tell you."

She sensed that he was unhappy about avoiding her questions, for he studied his food too hard. "Something happened to you. Why were you so tired last night?"

"I can't tell you."

"Mujar never get tired."

He shot her a quelling look, but Talsy was not giving up yet. "Tell me!"

His brows drew together. "No. It's not for you to know."

"Why?"

"Because you're not Mujar."

Talsy was stunned. "Why must you have secrets?"

The Mujar shook his head and concentrated on his food. She finished her meal in sulky silence, casting him angry looks.

Finally she burst out, "At least tell me why you won't tell me."

He sighed. "No."

"Can't you even tell me what sort of plant it is?"

"It's called an Ishmak plant."

"And it's important to Mujar."

"I didn't say that."

She snorted. "If it wasn't, you wouldn't be trying so hard to keep secrets about it."

He glowered at her. "And if you weren't so nosy I wouldn't have to argue about it."

Talsy rose and stuffed her bedding into the bag. "What do you think I'm going to do, run off to the nearest city and tell them your secrets? Do you really think I'd betray you?"

"No, I know you wouldn't." His tone softened. "It's just not something I can tell you, and I doubt you'd understand."

"I might."

"I can't tell you."

"Are you allowed to keep secrets from your clan?"

He nodded, smiling. "Yes. You have secrets, and I don't pry."

"You're not interested. I would tell you anything you asked."

"Okay, why were you so desperate to leave your home?"

Talsy sighed, knowing he only asked to steer her off the subject, but her curiosity seemed doomed anyway. "I wanted to escape a life of drudgery. A Trueman girl has little to look forward to. My father would have selected a suitable mate for me, who would have paid him for my first child. The second, I could have kept, if I wished. I would have had to care for my father until his death, then I would have been alone, raising my children. Or I could have lived with a man, like the woman in the forest, but most men don't want to be burdened with a wife; they prefer to breed a child and raise it."

"What will your father do now?"

She shrugged. "He's young enough to have another child."

"In the clan, it was different. All the men looked after the women, who could bear children to whomever they wished."

"That sounds like a better life."

"Is that what you're looking for?"

She nodded. "And some adventure, to see the world."

He rose and picked up the bag. "Well, you're certainly doing that."

Talsy hurried after him when he strode away. Evidently he was not going to turn into the stallion just yet. In a way, she did not mind, for it meant that she could talk to him while they walked. She reached his side and tried to match his strides.

"You've never told me where we're going."

"You've never asked."

She smiled. "Well, I'm asking now."

"We're going to Rashkar, to rescue a boy from King Garsh's army."

"Is that the other Wish?"

He nodded. "His father is the one who sent the men to rescue me from my clan's killing field."

"How do you know he's in Rashkar?"

"That's where King Garsh trains his troops."

Talsy skipped a few paces to catch up. "How will you free him?"

"I don't know. I haven't seen what I'm up against yet."

"What happened at the Ishmak plant?"

He smiled and shook his head at her ploy. "I can't tell you."

They passed the Ishmak plant's vast acreage, staying away from its edges. Herds of animals grazed in the distance, vast moving masses of brown or gold. The beasts also stayed away from the plant. In the afternoon, they left its border and struck off towards the mountains. By nightfall, Talsy's legs ached, and she wondered if Chanter had made her walk as punishment for arguing about the Ishmak plant, but discarded the notion. Mujar would not stoop to such pettiness.

The following day, he took the form of the black stallion again, and they galloped onwards. Three days of travel brought them to the foothills, where Chanter cantered up the steep rocky slopes with ease. Talsy wondered if he would simply gallop up the sheer rock face ahead, but when they reached it, he stopped. She slid off with the bag and held her breath through the brief cold stillness of Dolana, then Chanter stood before her again. The mountains loomed over them, slabs of grey rock thrust up from the earth and shaped by wind and rain. The range stretched away in either direction like the backbone of some gigantic beast. Chanter's nostrils flared as the bitter wind whipped his hair. Flags of cloud flew from the snowy pinnacles, stretched and torn by the wind.

Talsy wondered what he was going to do. Had he been alone, he would have flown over them, but she tethered him to the ground. Now she understood why freedom meant so much to him. For Mujar, it was so much more. Only if he left her, would he be able to soar wild and free again. Scaling the cliffs would be impossible; there were expanses of smooth rock that even a spider could not climb, and above that was ice. Chanter walked along the edge of the cliff, scanning the heights.

He stopped beside a rock face as sheer as any other and said, "We'll cross here."

Talsy eyed the cliff. "How will we climb that?"

"We won't. We're going through it."

She searched for a tunnel and frowned.

He smiled and pointed upwards. "See, it's not as high as the rest."

The top of the cliff was appreciably lower than the peaks on either side of it, but still loomed high above them, sheer and icy. She raised her eyebrows, and he chuckled.

"What, don't you think I'm a demigod anymore?"

"You're going to make a tunnel!"

He shook his head. "Mujar don't go underground. We can't without falling foul of Dolana; otherwise the Pits wouldn't hold us."

"Then I don't understand."

"You'll see. Hold your breath."

Chanter bent and pressed his palms to the ground. As he straightened, frigid, utter stillness clamped down. Everything froze, the air becoming a solid pressing force against her skin, like being trapped in ice. The manifestation of Earthpower was stronger than ever, frightening in its intensity. She staggered and gasped as its freezing grip released her, shivered and rubbed her chilled skin. Chanter looked contrite and came over to share his warmth. The tingles of Crayash soon banished the cold, and his method of sharing it always delighted her.

In addition to his closeness, he seemed to feed warmth into her as if he was a conduit to a roaring fire. The clasp of his hands on hers soon warmed her blood and made her tingle, but that was not solely due to the warmth he imparted. She released him with a smile, and he faced the mountain. He controlled Dolana, but had not wielded it yet. He inspected the stone barrier with a vaguely irritated expression, as if making a path through it was a mere inconvenience, and a task in which he took no pleasure. The difference between Mujar and Truemen struck her afresh. A Trueman would have revelled in such power and used it lavishly, with great showmanship and enjoyment, to impress others and accrue power and wealth. Chanter, if anything, looked a little sad.

With a soft, creaking groan, the rock tore apart. The split started high above and descended to the ground, the stone shimmering as it parted. The gap widened until it was about four feet broad, the sides and floor as smooth as glass. A few feet ahead, the gap narrowed and joined together again. Chanter picked up the bag and walked into the fissure, Talsy close behind, resisting the urge to hang on to the back of his jacket. As he proceeded, the rock parted before him, keeping pace with his strides. She glanced back and shivered. The stone closed silently behind, sealing as if it had never been sundered. They walked through a narrow canyon whose sheer, sparkling sides rose so high that the sky was a small boat-shaped splash of blue.

Black spots and brown stripes patterned the walls, along with glittering crystal seams and a thousand shades of grey in swirling, abstract patterns. The rock's cold chilled her, and she wondered if the closing walls would crush her if she lagged behind. Although they traversed the bottom of a deep pit, he was able to control the Dolana that must be pressing in on him from all sides. He seemed unaffected, but he set a fast pace, as if eager to quit the mountain's bosom.

It seemed like many hours later when the rock ahead parted to reveal a blue sky and tumbled, rock strewn slopes. Talsy stumbled out after the Mujar, shivering. The seamless sweep of grey stone behind her seemed pristine, and the ground had not even shuddered. Chanter dropped the bag and held her hands until her teeth stopped chattering, whereupon he smiled and released her.

"Better now?"

Talsy nodded. "So what was the difference between that and a Pit, or a tunnel? We were still far below the ground."

"No, we weren't. We were within the mountain, but above the ground. The Dolana was strong, yes, far stronger than here, for instance, but I was walking, not pressed against the earth. Dolana can only invade from contact. It doesn't travel through Ashmar. As a bird, I have no Dolana in me, as a Power. It's out of my reach."

"Then how do the Pits work?"

Chanter shook his head. "I don't know. I've never been in one. They must be very deep, and being that far underground would cause Dolana to be extremely strong. Mujar are thrown in unconscious, and when they awake surrounded by so much Earthpower, I should think they can reach no other Power."

"Why was that better than a tunnel?"

"A tunnel would mean rock above me, which is far more confining. I would have had to make a tunnel right through the mountain, and in the middle of it the outside world would have been very far away; too far for my liking."

She considered. "Perhaps the Pits are at the end of tunnels, not just holes in the ground."

"Yes, that would be very dangerous."

They stood on a grassy slope streaked with ridges of rock and strewn with boulders amid screes of shale. At its foot, a stunted forest struggled to grow, its trees twisted by the constant wind that blew towards the mountains, carrying a tang of salt.

Chanter picked up the bag and set off down the slope. Talsy followed, but the closer she got to the dark, distorted trees, the more reluctant she was to go on. A sense of brooding, hostile power emanated from the dim wood, and, when the Mujar reached the first trees, she halted. A terrible foreboding, like ice in her blood, made her shiver.

Chanter stopped and turned to her. "You sense it? I'm surprised. I thought Truemen were immune to this world's sensations."

"What is it?"

"A Kuran, a wood guardian, dwells here. Most of them dislike your people. This one hates Truemen more than most."

"Why?"

He shrugged. "Truemen destroy forests. They cut the trees and use the wood, set fire to them to make grazing lands for their beasts."

"I can't go in there."

The Mujar smiled. "I won't let her harm you. Come, take my hand."

Talsy forced herself to approach him and take his hand. The brooding hostility lessened as Chanter led her into the shade of the first trees, which were little more than shrubs with thick, twisted black trunks and claw-like branches bearing a few small, dark leaves. A mat of knotted, tangled roots was at war for what little nourishment existed in the stony soil. Chanter picked his way over the roots and rocks, treacherous footing for the unwary. She clung to his hand, staying close to him while her eyes darted into the shadows whence the hostile presence glared.

Roots seemed to twist beneath her feet, making her stumble, and she would have fallen if not for Chanter's hand, yet he appeared to have no trouble at all. The wood closed in behind them, the trees becoming taller and less twisted. A dense canopy of contorted branches locked together above them, shutting out all but a few sparkles of sky. In the damp gloom, lichen patches lent splashes of green to drab bark. Clumps of hanging moss loomed out of the dimness, making her start.

The grey growths' feathery touch sent shudders through her, and damp cobwebs stuck to her face. She brushed at them, but they proved difficult to wipe away, and were soon replaced. An eerie silence hung heavy amongst the blighted trees and a rank, dead smell arose from the soggy black leaves that filled the hollows between the roots. It seemed as if the angry, brooding presence had driven everything from the forest save the trees.

Talsy gasped and shied as a twig scratched her face like a clawed hand reaching from the darkness. She wiped a trickle of blood off her cheek, the scratch burning as she stumbled after the Mujar. A root caught her ankle, and she fell with a yell, her hand yanked from Chanter's grip. He stopped and turned, frowning. Talsy tried to rise, but roots whipped up to snake around her legs, pin her to the ground and push knobs into her flesh.

"Chanter!"

She panicked as the roots tightened, while the Mujar gazed into the forest.

"Chanter!" Terror washed through her as the roots coiled up her legs, reaching her hips.

He held up a hand. "Hush."

Talsy bit her lip, quelling the urge to scream at him to do something. The Mujar remained just out of reach, and stared into the darkness.

The faint sound of beating wings was accompanied by a breeze. The trees around them moved with slow precision, the branches twisted as if by invisible hands. The roots stopped their progress up her hips and held her in a painful clasp. The beating of wings softened to a whisper of feathers, and a warm draught stirred the stale, cold air. The twisting trees' slow rearrangement formed two huge, empty pits amongst the tangled wood. The brooding presence grew strong, and waves of hatred chilled her blood.

The Mujar raised a hand and beckoned to the darkness, which swelled from its pits, bringing with it the clean smell of fresh cut timber. Chanter bent and touched one palm to the ground, thrusting his other hand into the tangible dark presence. It swallowed his hand to the wrist, and a soft shiver went through the forest. A sigh wafted like wind in the branches, accompanied by a faint creaking of wood. Leaves rustled as a shiver of icy Dolana quivered the air.

Chanter paused, then lifted his other hand and reached into the darkness, which engulfed his arms to the elbows. He withdrew one arm and raised it, and a tiny shred of mist drifted from his fingers, followed by a soft patter of rain on the leaves above. Freeing himself, he lowered his hands. A glimmer of fire brightened the air in a tiny cluster of flames that burnt before him for a moment.

Talsy stared at him, entranced. He had invoked the Powers so gently that even a timid deer would not have been alarmed. Now he weaved them together with deft twisting motions, fire and water, air and earth. A shimmering rainbow cord appeared in his hands, aglow yet wet, sighing with wind yet glittering with grit. He reached into the darkness with it, groped, and pulled back.

The cord twined around a being that made Talsy gasp with wonder, drawing it from the shadows. If it had a form she could not divine it. Its outline wavered constantly, yet it had eyes of pearly sorrow and tears that glittered amongst its soft folds of emerald green and deep brown. A mouth moaned with the soft sadness of growing trees, and hands gripped Chanter's with gentle loam fingers and tender green shoots. Great wings of anguish trailed it, formed into shining petals of a million colours that dragged at the air.

The Mujar drew it forward with his shining elemental cord, and a great sigh went through the trees. The twined branches parted, allowing light to pour down in dapples of gold, and a breeze stirred the leaves. The forest came alive as warm sunlight invaded it, and the shadows gave way to rich brown bark and the verdure of leaves. Chanter held the being trapped with his cord, its sorrow and anguish running from it like a silver stream of emotion.

"Kuran," said Chanter. "Your hatred is killing you and your trees. Let it go."

The forest replied in a whisper so faint Talsy could hardly hear the words it bore.

"Mujar, ever are you life, yet death stalks the land, and the city of men will fall."

"The fate of men is their own, but you will die too without the joy to live."

"When the city of men falls, the forest will rejoice."

Chanter nodded. "That is the way of Kuran, but when Marrana comes to gather, be not amongst the fallen."

"Release me," the Kuran breathed. "I mean you no harm, Mujar."

"No harm to me and mine, then shall I release you."

"No harm," the forest whispered. "Lay claim and it is yours, walker of life, although sorrows it shall bring you."

"Sorrows shall dog me ever; this is no concern of yours."

"Take it then!" The words spat from a cracking tree that split apart to reveal golden wood, its leaves falling in a green cloud. With a tearing groan, the tree fell amid splintering branches. The Kuran writhed in Chanter's grasp, and he opened his hands, releasing the rainbow cord that sundered into sparkles of flame, drops of water, a gust of air and a shower of dust. The Kuran vanished, taking with it the sun, the soft warm air and greenness. The dark silence clamped down once more, returning the forest to its former gloom.

Chanter helped Talsy to her feet, the roots falling away. She rubbed her aching legs and shivered. He tugged her forward, and she stumbled over the black, twisted ground behind him. He walked faster now, dragging her along. Wet, hanging moss slapped her and cobwebs festooned her face in a silver veil. She tried to follow Chanter's steps, placing her feet where his had been, finding a sure path from root to root, unhindered by the twisted wood. The forest parted for him, but the trees rattled and sighed, hating her. Leaves lashed her, yet did no harm. The Kuran, now aroused, made its presence felt as it chased her from its depths, speeding her steps with its animosity.

No saplings grew in this forest, and many of the old, twisted trees were long dead, grey and bleached. The stench of decay, mixed with mould and musty wood, hung in the still air. Chanter hurried on, and she panted as she tried to keep up, the atmosphere tainting her tongue with dust. A branch snapped off behind her, crashed to the ground and shattered into slivers of dead grey wood. She ran faster, her lungs burning.

A glimmer of light shone between the trees ahead, and they burst into sunlight. Talsy stumbled and collapsed, unable to take another step. Sitting on the grass, she looked back as the forest sighed a rank breeze. Chanter stood beside her, staring at the wood with narrowed eyes. Deep within the forest, a tree fell with a tearing crash, and branches rattled as if a strong wind stirred them.

"What was that all about?" she gasped.

"The Kuran hates Truemen. She wanted to kill you."

"Why?"

The Mujar gazed around. "Because of this." He made a sweeping gesture.

Talsy turned to look at a sloping field of stumps. Thousands of trees had once grown here. Their grey stumps extended far down the hillside to the edge of the cultivated land that surrounded a vast stone city sprawled along the coast. Miles of green fields dotted with stumps stretched away in either direction, the dark forest bordering them on one side and a golden beach on the other. Further up the coast, waves frothed against tall white cliffs and gulls rode the sea breeze, too far away for their cries to be heard. Herds of grazing beasts cropped the grass, moving amongst the stumps and an occasional bleached log.

"The Kuran once had a vast forest," Chanter explained. "It stretched all along the coast, from the mountains to the sea. Then Truemen came and cut it down to build ships and houses. They burnt the wood in their fires and furnaces and cleared the land for their beasts. Hatred consumes her now, and she's killing her trees."

"But she has power. Why can't she fight back?"

"She has little power. All she commands are the trees. The deeper into the forest you go, the more powerful she is, but on the edges she can do little but rattle branches."

"So as long as Truemen cut down the trees on the edge of the forest, she can't harm them."

"No. I doubt any Trueman ventures deep into that wood."

She rubbed her aching legs, then rose and sat on a stump. "Why did you say she might die? Surely she's immortal if she's an elemental or a wood spirit?"

Chanter shook his head. "She's neither. A Kuran is part of the wood, like a soul. They exist only in old forests, and are many thousands of years old. If the forest dies, she'll die with it. Her hatred has driven away the birds that spread the seeds and the bees that pollinate the flowers. No young trees grow, and the old ones will die. Her lifespan has no limit, but she can be killed."

"What did she mean, 'death stalks the land, and the city of men shall fall'?"

"She was speaking of the Hashon Jahar."

"Was it a prophecy?"

He shrugged. "Sort of. Come, let's find somewhere to camp."

Picking up the bag, he set off down the sloping field, angling away from the city. Talsy followed, studying the sprawling coastal metropolis. It seemed that the forest's wood had mostly been used to build ships, for the city was almost entirely stone. Tall buildings, the likes of which she had never seen before, rose above the thick wall that pinned the city to the sea. Square towers, their walls spotted with many narrow windows, stood proud but ugly, topped by grey slate roofs. Some buildings owned arched doorways, carved balconies and balustrades of white rock. One stood out from the rest by virtue of a domed roof that appeared to be made of pale green crystal. Certainly this was a mightier city than Horran, prosperous and well kept. Talsy longed to explore it, but respected Chanter's aversion to it. She would rather stay close to him than go into the city, and she trotted to catch up with him.

"Is that Rashkar?"

He glanced back at her. "No, that's Jishan. Rashkar is on the far side of the Narrow Sea."

"Where's that?"

"Right in front of you." He indicated the blue expanse. "On a clear day you can see the far side."

Talsy squinted across the sparkling water, but could make out nothing but haze in the distance. "How will we get across?"

The Mujar entered a copse of tall trees and dumped the bag. A spring bubbled from lichen-covered rocks and trickled away along its mossy bed, a line of silver amid the green. Chanter selected a log and sat, smiling up at her.

"I'll swim or fly. You have a choice."

She knelt to unpack the bag. "What's that?"

"Either you can buy passage on a ship, or purchase a boat and I'll tow you across."

Talsy considered these options while she started a fire and set a pot of water on it. Now that she owned a tinderbox, she no longer needed Chanter to light fires. She placed the remains of an antelope in the pot and added vegetables, then sat back. Either choice meant going into the city, which she did not like.

"Are those the only two choices?"

He shook his head. "I could carry you on my back, but you'd get wet. It wouldn't be pleasant. Or I could build a raft, but that would also be uncomfortable and slow."

Talsy pondered. A ship would be by far the most comfortable method, but it would also mean she would be parted from Chanter for the voyage. She was not sure that she had enough money to buy a boat, even a small one, and a raft would take time to construct.

"How long will it take to swim across?"

His brows rose. "Odd choice. Quite a long time. A day and a night, at least."

"That's too long for me. I'll go into the city tomorrow and see if I have enough money to buy a boat; if not, I'll go on a ship."

"Of course, there are other choices, but I don't want to draw attention to myself. I still have to free this boy in Rashkar. It will be easier if no one knows I'm there."

Talsy stirred the stew, thinking about a Mujar's powers. If he could part a mountain, he could certainly part the sea, or make a bridge of ice. The thought made her shiver. With a friend like him, nothing was impossible, but was he her friend? Was it only clan bond that kept him with her, and how strong was that? If the effort of looking after her became too great, would he abandon her without a qualm? What did he feel for her? Was a Mujar capable of feelings? He treated her with kindness and respect, but had not touched her except to give her warmth or comfort. He had protected her from the Kuran, but had yet to announce that her wish was fulfilled.

Talsy still pondered this when she crawled into the tent to sleep, stretching out on the thin bedroll. Chanter joined her as he always did, to lie beside her and share his warmth before he disappeared into the night for his wild wanderings.

Chapter Ten

The following morning, she walked to the city, and Chanter accompanied her to the outskirts. When he decided that it was too dangerous to go closer, he leapt into the air and transformed into a gull with a rush of Ashmar. Talsy walked on, knowing he kept watch high above. By the time she trudged through the city gates, the fascination of the great metropolis held her in its spell. The walls loomed over her, daunting in their solid, meticulous construction from chiselled blocks that fitted together with almost seamless precision.

At the gates, two bored guardsmen leant on their spears. Within the walls, tall buildings seemed to crowd over the paved streets. Statues watched her pass with blank stone stares and well-dressed citizens stepped aside with grave courtesy. The clean, wide streets crossed each other at exact angles and measured distances apart. Carts rattled along them, and fancy rigs drawn by high-stepping horses carried wealthy ladies in printed gowns. Shopkeepers displayed their wares under gay awnings and greeted passers-by with polite smiles. It all seemed ordered and peaceful to Talsy, civilisation at its height.

Finding the docks was simply a matter of following her nose. The smell of fish and salt carried on the inshore breeze, and the straight wide roads led her to a fish market populated by fat fishwives and salty fishermen. A flotilla of boats crowded the dock, four or five deep along the wharf. Ocean-going ships rubbed against fishing boats of all shapes and sizes. The bustle of loading and off-loading kept a constant stream of activity through the market. Brothels and warehouses bordered the docks, and fishing nets lay in great piles or were stretched between the gangs of men and women repairing them. The atmosphere was industrious, and people laughed and talked as they worked, while children played at their feet.

Stopping beside a grey-bearded man relaxing on a bollard smoking a pipe, Talsy enquired after a dingy for sale. He directed her to a vast, red-faced man repairing a net, who set a price well beyond her purse and assured her that she would not a get a boat for less. Despondent, she asked about buying passage on a ship, and he directed her to a handsome, lean-faced man in a smart olive coat, cream shirt, soft brown boots, fawn trousers and a peaked cap. He agreed to take her across for a mere two silver coins, which seemed reasonable, but she disliked the way his grey eyes raked her. His ship sailed that afternoon, which meant she would have no chance to leave the city and meet Chanter. Wandering to a deserted end of the docks, she leant against a sea wall. She scanned the wheeling gulls, wondering which one was the Mujar, and how she could get him to come down.

A rustle of wings beside her made her start. A gull had landed not two feet from her, and regarded her with silver-blue eyes as he shuffled his wings into place. Talsy smiled.

"I have passage on a ship," she told him. "It sails this afternoon."

The gull stretched his neck and looked around.

"I don't know its name," she answered the silent question. "But you'll see me board it."

The gull puffed out his feathers and shook himself. Glad of his presence, she sat on the wall beside him and watched the wharf's bustle and the ships sailing in and out of the harbour. At noon, her stomach growled, and she left the Mujar to purchase lunch at a nearby tavern. Returning to the sea wall, she brought a slice of bread, which she tore into little bits and fed to the gull. He took them from her fingers, and she longed to stroke his smooth soft feathers, but doubted that he would appreciate it.

"That's a very tame bird." A voice behind her made her turn as Chanter took wing.

The grey-eyed sea captain sauntered up, smiling. He glanced up at the wheeling birds. "They're good eating, you know."

Talsy swallowed the hot words that leapt onto her tongue at his callous observation. "Are we leaving now?"

He nodded. "They've almost finished loading the cargo."

Once again, his eyes raked her, making her skin crawl, and she was glad when he turned away. She followed him to a gangplank that spanned the gap to a modest, well-built schooner. He helped her aboard in a gentlemanly fashion, but she shuddered at his touch. Bales were stacked on the deck, and the ship sat low in the water. The captain led her to a hatchway, where Talsy hesitated, unwilling to follow him into the ship's bowels.

"I'd like to stay on deck," she said.

"For two days?"

She hid her dismay with a bland smile. Chanter had said a day and a night, but evidently it took longer on a ship.

Talsy followed the captain down a steep stairway, her uneasiness growing. He took her to a cabin in the stern with a narrow bunk on one side and a desk and chair on the other. At the back was a diamond-paned window made from poor-quality glass. When she entered and put down her bag, he smiled with a smug air.

"This is my cabin," he said, "but it's yours for the trip."

"Where will you sleep?"

"I'll bunk with the men. It's only two nights."

Talsy frowned. "I thought you said two days."

"Yes, two days and two nights. We dock early in the morning of the third day. That's depending on the weather, of course."

She fingered the hilt of her hunting knife, drawing his eyes to it. "It's very kind of you to give me your cabin, Captain."

He raised cold eyes to hers. "Think nothing of it."

After he left, she sank down on the bunk with a sigh. For all that he was handsome, the captain made her nervous. Half an hour later, the sounds from above told her that they were setting sail, and soon the ship rolled on ocean waves. Afraid that Chanter might have missed her boarding the ship, she went on deck. The bustle of undocking had calmed, and a brisk offshore wind had sprung up. Sailors coiled ropes or sat smoking and talking in groups. The wind freshened, filled the sails to capacity and drove the ship along at a good rate. Talsy knew who was responsible for it and looked up for her gull. Many wheeled above, making it impossible to pick out one with blue eyes.

The captain joined her at the railing. "Nice wind. We should make good time if this keeps up."

"Let's hope it does."

"Yes." He eyed her. "It's odd to get an offshore wind at this time of year."

"Lucky for us," she replied.

The captain scowled, then turned to shout orders at some malingering men before walking off. Talsy relaxed and watched the sparkling sea foaming along the ship's flanks. The rest of the afternoon passed pleasantly, and at dusk she retreated to her cabin, where a boy brought her a hot fish stew for dinner. The cabin door had a latch, and she locked it after the boy left.

An hour or so later, just as she was about to climb onto the bunk, a knock came on the door.

"Who is it?" she asked.

"It's the captain." The door rattled.

"What do you want?"

"I have some wine. I thought we could have a drink together."

"Thank you," she called, "but I'm too tired."

Talsy held her breath as a long silence fell, then the door flew open with a crash. The captain sauntered in, a bottle of wine in hand, wearing a thunderous scowl.

"I don't like to be turned down, missy," he growled. "Two coins don't buy the captain's cabin, you know."

"Then you shouldn't have given it to me," she retorted. "I'll sleep on deck." Picking up her bag, she went to pass him.

He stepped into her path. "Not so fast, girl. You just have to be a little friendly, and you can stay here."

"I don't want to."

"Surely you know how these things work? A girl travelling alone should have learnt the rules of the road. I know you're not from Jishan, so you're wise to it, aren't you?"

"No." She put the bag down. "I learnt how to make my own rules." She drew the big knife from her belt.

The captain eyed it with a smile. "A big knife, but you're just a little girl."

Talsy raised the weapon. "I know how to use it."

His eyes narrowed, and he stepped back. "You're going to regret this, girl. I expect more payment than a mere two coins for this passage."

"Too bad; that's all you asked for. Get out."

The captain hesitated, measured her with his eyes and probably wondered if he could take the knife away without getting injured. Evidently he decided the risk was too great, for he spun on his heel and left, slamming the door. Talsy sagged onto the bunk. When her heart had stopped pounding, she dragged the chair across the room to jam under the door handle.

Chanter drifted high above a black sea silvered by a glittering moon path that led to the rising orb. Below him, the dark ship ploughed through restless waves, its foaming bow wave aglow with phosphorescence, leaving a shimmering trail that the ocean tossed. A short while ago, he had perched atop the swaying mast to listen to the ship's faint Dolana. It carried no warning of danger to the girl, freeing him to spread his wings and let the wind lift him into the air. The ocean's dark depths beckoned with gentle liquid swells and the promise of mystery and excitement.

Folding his wings, he dived through the cold wind and into Shissar's welcoming embrace. As he slipped beneath the waves, he invoked the Power and exchanged his feathered, long-winged form for a sleek grey shape powered by sweeping flukes. With a flick of his tail, he slid through the water that enfolded him in a soft clasp. Shissar was the friendliest of the Powers, the tender healer and wellspring of life. Like returning to the pod that had birthed him, the touch of water sent thrills of delight through him.

With swift vertical strokes of his flukes, he glided through the sea, tasting the currents that flowed beneath the waves. Amid the layers of cold and warm, sweet and salty, he revelled in the ocean's mighty bounty of sensations. The black depths stretched away in every direction save up, where the moon's glimmer shone through the wave patterns. A flash of silver below revealed a solitary hunting fish, eyes agleam as it searched for prey.

Chanter dived deeper with a gentle lashing of his tail, and soon inky blackness surrounded him. The water sliding over his skin and the warm and cold currents gave sensation in this dark world. Passing swells rocked him as they marched across the sea, and the currents that ran through it on their way to distant shores tugged at him. Within the freezing black depths, he sensed the ocean floor and levelled off, letting the sea take him where it would.

Below him, myriad tiny creatures sent signals of light into the darkness, flashing dances of sparkles that pulsed and shimmered, spiralled and glimmered, filling the blackness with their little beacons. Fish carried biotic lanterns to light their way, denizens of the darkness that had never seen any light but their own. Hunters waved flashing lamps to attract the unwary, luring them to certain death in sucking mouths. Within these watery depths, a strange song of pops and crackles, buzzes and rattles mixed with the faint ballad of a distant pod of whales rejoicing in their freedom and the birth of a calf.

Chanter flicked his flukes and started upward, leaving behind the secret dark world. His lean, muscled form arrowed through the water, whose gentle caress became a strong stroking as it parted before him and slid along his length. Moonlight sent shafts of silver downwards, then he leapt into an empty world of light and swift, cold wind. He blew out mist and inhaled before plunging back into the waves, lighting them with a green glow of phosphorescence amid the white spume. Back in the buoyant environment for which his form was designed, he powered through the waves, leaping from one swell to the next.

A pod of his sleek grey brothers and sisters joined him with glad cries and smiling mouths, dark liquid eyes sparkling with their innate joy. They gambolled in the waves, rubbed smooth skins and flippers, and blew puffs of spray before diving back into the depths. They sought out the whales and joined them as the new mother nudged her calf to the air, the big bulls watchful for predators amid the birth blood. Two older bulls hung head down and sang their piercing, poignant song of welcome to the new member of their pod.

Chanter headed back towards the ship, followed by the playful dolphins. As the first rosy streaks of dawn lighted the sky, he decided it was time to quit Shissar's safety and return to the emptiness of Ashmar. The ship sailed silhouetted against the golden dawn as he made his final ascent and leapt high. The Power of Ashmar transformed him, and he clawed his way into the wind with long, fragile wings. Buffeted by the cold air, he sailed high, looking down at the sleek grey shapes that frolicked in the waves. With a tilt of his wings, he let the wind sweep him to the ship, there to settle on the mast top and test the ship's Dolana. A few sleepy sailors emerged to stretch and yawn as the cook prepared breakfast on deck.

Talsy emerged, clutching her coat close against the wind, and took a bowl of steaming porridge before vanishing below again. Satisfied that she was well, Chanter tucked up a foot and puffed out his feathers. He pondered the distant Rashkar, only a few hours away by air. Perhaps he should go ahead and see what he could find out before Talsy arrived. She seemed safe, and surely the sailors had no reason to harm her. This close to his goal, the urge to find the boy, Arrin, was strong. He could be back at the ship by dusk. Talsy would be unguarded for just a few hours. Making his decision, he spread his wings and let the wind sweep him away.

Chanter flew low over the wave tops, swooping through deep troughs between the swells where the air was easier to fly. The sun was only a halfway to its zenith when Rashkar came into sight.

The great city sprawled for miles up and down the coast, far larger than Jishan, one of the largest Chanter had seen. Unlike Jishan, Rashkar gleamed white in the sun, a city of whitewashed stone and wood. Two long breakwaters calmed the harbour and banned the ocean swells. Here ships lay at anchor or docked beside the wharf, boats swimming between them with flashing oars. He wheeled above the city, studying the centre of it, where straight roads intersected between tall buildings with grey-tiled roofs. On the outskirts, the roads became warped into a maze amongst smaller dwellings, losing the orderly design of its original builders.

Finding the barracks was easy enough. Dusty parade grounds and sprawling tent towns bordered the cluster of long, low buildings. He floated down to perch on a rooftop, surveying the men below. Hundreds marched around in the dust, others trained in groups with slashing swords and parrying shields. Many more lived in the tents and rested in the barracks. How was he to find one man amongst so many? The task seemed impossible, for none of his Powers would aid him in this endeavour.

Pondering the problem, he watched the men. He could not search for red hair; the men wore helmets and looked alike. He would have to ask Talsy to help as part of her clan bond. All she had to do was enquire as to the whereabouts of young Arrin. Once he had the answer, he could do the rest himself. Perhaps he would have to grant a Wish in return, but Talsy would not ask for much.

As he was about to spread his wings once more, a nearby conversation caught his ear, and he turned his head to listen. Two officers paused in their strolling below, brought to a halt by the serious nature of their topic.

"How many physicians have seen the Prince?"

"Too many, if you ask me."

From Chanter's vantage, only the top of the soldiers' helmets were visible.

The first man nodded. "It seems certain he'll die, then?"

The second officer replied, "The King is in despair, and it will augur badly for the future, since the Queen can have no more children."

"Indeed. The kingdom shall have no heir."

The first officer strolled onwards again. "Unless the King casts off Merrilin, but he is sadly reluctant to do so."

Chanter considered the information. A stroke of luck, it seemed, had fallen across his path. Spreading his wings, he flew towards the distant palace in the heart of the city. King Garsh's citadel rose above humbler buildings, fluted marble pillars supporting its high domed roof. Manicured gardens surrounded it, and mighty pillared buildings flanked them. A sprawl of servants' quarters and stables bordered these.

The Mujar drifted down to alight upon a tree. Many gulls waited there, making his presence invisible. To find the King in the palace would be a daunting task, although not as impossible as finding the boy in the barracks. At least he would be able recognise the King.

Chanter found out what the gulls waited for when a young girl in a frilly yellow dress came out and threw bread to them. The gulls swooped and caught it in mid-air, making her giggle. When she left, so did the gulls, and Chanter had to wait alone as the sun traversed the sky. Waiting never bothered Mujar, since there was so much to see and hear, from the warbling of garden birds to the sap rising in the trees. People strolled past below, garishly dressed courtiers and their ladies, army officers with their advisors and scribes. Servants hurried by on errands, gardeners pushed barrows of leaves and manure. A giggling gaggle of maids came to cut roses for the palace, and a pair of young lovers met under a spreading tree.

The sun sank when a lone man walked with bowed head through the garden, his hands clasped behind his back. A simple dark blue velvet coat trimmed with gold embroidery and a crisp white shirt with lacy sleeves clad his burly torso, his fawn leggings tucked into black boots. The thin gold band that encircled his brow caught Chanter's eyes. Flaxen hair hung in a plait down the King's back, and a darker, curly beard hid his chin. Frowns had lined his brutal visage, and cold green eyes glittered under shaggy brows. Although middle-aged, King Garsh retained a well-muscled figure.

Chanter glided down to land on the path ahead of the King, who stopped to frown at him. Chanter transformed with a rush of Ashmar, and the King stepped back, his eyes widening, then his brows drew together in an even deeper scowl.

"Mujar!"

Chanter held out a hand, palm up. "No harm."

"What do you want, beggar?"

"I ask a favour."

King Garsh sneered, "Why should I grant you a favour?"

"Is the King of Rashkar versed in the ways of Mujar?"

The King snorted. "I care nothing for your kind."

"You have an advisor who is?"

"I have many advisors, but I don't need one to tell me how to deal with a damned Mujar!"

Chanter shook his head. "You do."

Garsh eyed Chanter and fiddled with his lacy sleeves, clearly torn, then curiosity got the better of him and he turned to bellow a name at the palace. A tense minute passed before a tall, slender man in a severe black suit emerged, with two guards. The soldiers started to draw their swords, and Chanter prepared to invoke Ashmar. The advisor grabbed the soldiers' sleeves.

"No! Don't threaten him! He's no danger to the King; he's Mujar!"

Chanter relaxed as the guards released their weapons. The advisor, a clean-shaven young man with dark hair and brown eyes, passably handsome but for a prominent nose, persuaded them to stay where they were and came forward alone. The King turned to him as he arrived beside his monarch, and the advisor faced Chanter, holding out a hand, palm up.

"No harm."

Chanter nodded.

King Garsh glared at his advisor. "Yusan, this upstart Mujar scum has the effrontery to come into my garden and beg me for a favour."

"Grant it, Your Majesty," Yusan advised.

"What?" The King looked incensed. "Why should I do anything for him?"

Yusan turned to him. "Majesty, you pay me to advise you, and I beg you to listen to me. All will be clear as soon as you grant his favour."

"But why the hell should I?"

"Please, Majesty, just do it."

King Garsh shook his head like an angry dire bear. "Yusan -"

"Majesty, please! You'll thank me for this if you do it. If you're displeased with the outcome, strike off my head, but grant the Mujar's wish before he grows tired of waiting and leaves."

King Garsh studied his advisor's desperate face, his brows rising. "Very well, but if this displeases me, I shall indeed have your head."

Yusan nodded, bowing.

The King glared at Chanter. "What do you want?"

Chanter bent one knee, raised his arms and stretched them out. Spreading his hands in a graceful gesture, he bowed his head. "I ask for the life of one boy from the King's army, named Arrin Torquil."

Garsh's scowl deepened. It seemed to be the only expression he was capable of, for it hardly ever left his face. "His life? You want him killed?"

Yusan plucked at his sleeve. "No, Sire, I think he wants to take the boy away. Say yes, I beg you."

Garsh threw Yusan an angry look, then turned back to Chanter, who remained in his poised position. "Very well."

Yusan said, "Granted, Mujar."

Chanter straightened and smiled. "Gratitude."

"Wish."

"Wish," Chanter allowed.

"The Prince is mortally ill. Save him."

The Mujar nodded. "Granted."

King shook his head. "I'll not let him near my son!"

Yusan said, "Sire, he can save Prince Mystar. It's his only hope!"

"I'm not letting a damned Mujar lay his dirty hands on my son!"

"My King, the boy won't live past sunset. The doctors have said so. They can do nothing more for him. He's dying! Your kingdom will be without an heir. You'll be forced to cast off Merrilin and take another wife, lest your line be lost and your sister's son inherit."

Garsh hesitated, glaring at his advisor and Chanter in turn. "You're sure of this, Yusan?"

"Yes, Sire. Mujar can do anything, as you know. He has granted a Wish in return for the boy. He will cure the Prince, I swear." The King still appeared irresolute, and Yusan cried, "Majesty, your son will die!"

Garsh turned and marched up the path. Yusan hurried after the King, plucking at his sleeve again. "Sire, you must give the order."

"What order?"

"To release the boy." Yusan gestured towards Chanter.

Garsh looked around. "Oh. Where do you want the boy?"

Chanter replied, "Release him and tell him to return to his father."

"See to it," the King snapped at the guards, one of whom trotted off.

Satisfied, Chanter followed when Garsh set off towards the palace again. Within the structure, gleaming black marble floors stretched away between fluted grey columns that held up the domed crystal roof. Bold murals depicting hunting or battle scenes covered many walls, and statues stood in frozen poses within carved niches lined with white marble. Their footsteps rang on polished floors, and servants bowed as the King strode past.

Garsh and his advisor glanced back often, to ensure Chanter followed. They seemed dubious that he would. The Mujar received many stares from the servants and guards, most hostile and a few puzzled. Garsh traversed a corridor, ascended a sweeping flight of stairs, and stalked along another corridor. Halfway along it, he entered a gloomy room lighted by candles and lamps, where a score of women wept around a four-poster bed. Two white-robed, grey-bearded men looked around, their faces solemn. Chanter hated the confined chamber with its air of doom and sickness.

"Out!" King Garsh bellowed, and all heads jerked around. "All of you, now!"

The ladies rose and hurried out, lifting their skirts and sniffling; the doctors followed at a more dignified gait. A young, tear-stained woman remained, a raven-haired beauty who raised melting brown eyes to the King's harsh countenance. His eyes softened as they rested upon her pale face.

"You may stay, Merrilin."

The Queen looked at Chanter, who stood in the shadows. "Who's this?"

Garsh replied, "He's come to save Mystar. He's Mujar."

Merrilin's eyes widened, and she raised a hand to her mouth. Yusan went to the bedside and beckoned to Chanter. The Queen retreated from the sweep of his eyes as he approached the bed to look down at the frail form lost in its silken vastness. The boy was only about five years old, and the greyness of death already hung about him. Prince Mystar was on the verge of passing away; only a few minutes, maybe half an hour, remained.

Chanter turned to Yusan. "Bring me a bath full of water."

The advisor trotted to the door and bellowed into the corridor, where doubtless droves of the curious had gathered. Chanter went over to the floor-length blue velvet curtains and opened them, letting in a flood of light and revealing a pair of glass-paned balcony doors. He pushed them open and let in blessed fresh air, which guttered most of the candles. Garsh opened his mouth to protest and stifled it with an obvious effort, glaring at the Mujar. Chanter looked the dark-haired boy again, then at Yusan.

"Hurry."

King Garsh strode to the door and yanked it open, roaring at the sea of faces that clogged the corridor, "Get me that bath now, or I'll have you all whipped!"

The crowd parted to reveal two sweaty men carrying a metal tub. A dozen more hands joined the task, and the tub's progress speeded up to almost a run, water slopping. They galloped towards the bed when one man slipped and fell, taking the rest of them, and the tub, with him. Water splashed over the floor, found a dozen exits and vanished down them, leaving only a thin film behind. The King grabbed two men and beat their heads together, bellowing like an enraged bull. Yusan went white and the Queen burst into tears. Chanter knew no time remained. By the time Garsh had finished beating his servants, the boy would be dead.

The Mujar scooped up the young Prince and went onto the balcony. Garsh released his victims and shouted, and the Queen shrieked. Chanter looked down at the gardens, where a fountain sprinkled a shallow pond with crystal droplets. The King lunged for him and slipped as Yusan tackled him around the knees, effectively halting his attack.

Chanter summoned Shissar. The air swelled, filling with mist and the faint crashing of waves, the gurgle of running water and the hiss of falling rain. The water in the pond surged at his command, then rose in a glittering column that weaved towards the balcony. It cascaded over the Prince, drenched him and flooded into the room. Chanter bent his head over the dying child as he used the Power of Shissar to drive the illness from the fragile boy, letting the water wash it away with cool, tingling sweetness. As the Shissar poured over him, the Prince's cheeks grew pink. When the last of the water ran off onto the floor, the boy knuckled his eyes and blinked at his saviour.

Garsh thumped Yusan, who clung to the King's legs, preventing him from regaining his feet. The Prince, finding himself in a stranger's arms, wailed. Merrilin hastened towards the Mujar with a joyful smile, her gaze riveted to her son. She stopped a few steps away, meeting Chanter's eyes. He held out the boy, and she snatched him away, clasping him to her bosom.

Yusan released the King, who climbed to his feet to find his wife holding the lustily yelling Prince. He went to her and took the boy, stroked his hair and wiped water from his cheeks. The Prince howled louder, his face mottling. Merrilin wept, and Garsh bent his head, clearly struggling to quell his tears.

From the safety of the doorway, courtiers and servants looked on with broad smiles, thumping each other on the back. Yusan rose to his feet with a groan, but grinned. The two doctors pushed their way in and approached the Crown Prince, whose yells had given way to sniffles, his blue eyes fixed on the Mujar. No one needed the physicians' verdict to know Mystar was healed. The boy made it clear by slapping away their hands and peevishly demanding a plate of food. Yusan was the only person who looked at the Mujar who stood by the balcony doors.

Chanter inclined his head. "Wish fulfilled."

"Would you like comforts?" Yusan enquired.

Although tempted, Chanter frowned. Something niggled him. Something was wrong. He studied the tableau, but could not fault it. Garsh handed the whining, wriggling boy back to his mother and regarded the Mujar with flat, unreadable eyes. He nodded and echoed Yusan's offer, but Chanter turned away, went to the balcony and gazed out. Stars twinkled in the darkening sky.

Garsh scowled and opened his mouth to comment on the Mujar's rudeness, but Yusan gripped his arm to forestall him.

"Leave him, Sire. Mujar are a strange race."

The King grunted and gazed at his son. Several maids stripped Mystar of his wet nightshirt and wrapped him in blankets, towelling his hair while he sat on the bed. A servant brought a bowl of steaming soup, which the Queen fed to the boy. Garsh thumped Yusan on the back.

"I'm glad I listened to you, Yusan. You were right. You'll be rewarded handsomely for this, but why all the ceremony?"

"I can teach you the ways of Mujar if you wish, Sire."

Garsh glanced at the unman. "Can we persuade him to stay?"

Yusan shook his head. "Not for long. He may accept comforts for a while, but I doubt he'll stay."

"What if Mystar sickens again?"

"I doubt that too, Sire. They say that once healed by a Mujar, people never sicken again."

Garsh tugged his beard. "How do they do it?"

"Nobody knows, but, had he not wanted a favour from you, he wouldn't have healed the Prince."

The King eyed the Mujar. "Why would he want a boy from my army?"

"My guess would be that he was fulfilling another Wish, made by someone who helped him."

"Is there any way of holding him here?"

"You mean trap him?"

Garsh nodded.

Yusan hesitated. "There are ways, but it would do you no good. You can't make a Mujar do anything he doesn't wish to."

The Mujar appeared to be harkening to some distant music, his head cocked. Garsh looked over at his soup-gobbling son, his heart growing cold. The lump of hatred that had always been a part of him swelled, fuelled by the aid of this worthless monkey who had made his son's life so cheap.

Chanter tried to make sense of the strange sensation he received, unsure of what it was. It came faintly on Dolana, so slight that it had almost slipped his notice, and he had to concentrate. Anxiety flared, and he bent to place his palms on the floor, letting Dolana seep in. Since he was not standing on the ground, it still came faintly, but now he could almost make it out. A faraway tingle; a whisper; a distant, almost silent clang of warning. He straightened, his brows drawing together. Talsy!

Chanter summoned Ashmar, raising his arms in preparation for flight even before the rush of wind and the beating of wings transformed him. The people cowered as a gust whipped the velvet curtains into a billowing wave of cloth.

The Mujar vanished, and in his place a gull stroked the air with fragile wings, sailing out through the doors. Garsh hurried to the balcony to gaze out and up, catching a glimpse of the white gull as it arrowed towards the moon-silvered sea. Yusan joined him.

"Well, so much for that," the King muttered. "Damned Mujar. My father taught me to hate them, and now I know why."

Yusan nodded as he watched the gull disappear into the night.

Talsy spent the afternoon watching the captain consume several bottles of wine on the deck of the rolling ship. If he was trying to get up the courage to face her knife, she mused, he was not doing himself any favours. A drunken man's reactions were far slower than a sober one's. At sunset, she collected her plate of spicy fish stew and decided to barricade herself in the cabin. On her way down the steep steps, she bumped into a sailor, who apologised and stepped aside.

In the cabin, she dragged the desk across the room and jammed it against the door before she sat down to eat her dinner. A minute later, a banging came on the door, followed by the captain's demands to be let in. She spooned the hot stew. The banging continued, and the door rattled under a fierce attack. A short silence fell, then the door was pushed inwards and the desk slid across the floor. Two husky sailors stood aside to admit the swaying captain, who slammed the door behind him.

"Now, slut, I've come to collect the rest of what you owe me."

Talsy put down her plate. "I don't owe you anything. You named the price and I paid it."

"This part goes without saying," he said, pushing aside the desk.

Talsy reached for her knife and found an empty sheath. Dismayed, she realised that the sailor on the steps had taken it, and a wash of hatred burnt through her. She jumped up and looked around for a weapon. Her bow was unstrung in the bag, useless. The captain lunged at her, and she skipped aside, avoiding his grasping hands. The cramped cabin hampered her, and the captain leered, his eyes glinting. When he came at her again, she kicked him, making him stagger with a grunt.

No weapon offered itself to her desperate eyes as the captain scrambled after her. He laughed as he got hold of her coat, but she twisted out of it and he growled, throwing it down to leap at her. This time, he seized her arm and hung on, his fingers digging in. With a yell, she punched him, hurting her hand but making him grunt again. He slapped her, knocking her into the wall. She slid to the floor, stunned, and he threw himself on top of her, his foetid breath making her gag. The cabin spun as she tried to fend him off, her eyes watering from the blow to her head. Where was Chanter?

The captain had her pinned, and the fight had turned into little more than a tussle. Up close, her blows were too puny to have any effect on the drunken man who pulled at her clothes, and she groped for a weapon. Her hand found a heavy wooden paperweight that had fallen from the desk, and she brought it down on his head with all her strength. The captain recoiled, and she wriggled from his grip. As she struggled to her feet, he grabbed her ankles, bringing her crashing down. Her face hit the boards hard, and blood oozed from her nose. Stars whirled in her eyes as she tried to regain her feet with desperate urgency. The captain laughed and flipped her onto her back, fumbling with the laces of her shirt.

"Chanter!" she screamed, terror clutching her gut with a cold hand.

The captain chuckled as he pulled open her shirt and fumbled with her leggings. She squirmed and pummelled him, kicked and smacked, but to no avail. Remembering a trick her father had taught her, she slapped his ears. The captain howled and clutched his head, allowing her just enough room to wriggle free. In her desperate, muddled state, she could find only one way out of her predicament. She turned and hurled herself at the window. The soft lead frame gave way under her weight, and she fell through in a shower of glass and with a wailing scream.

The cold sea hit her with bruising force, driving the air from her lungs as she sank into its black depths. Thrashing, she strived to reach the surface before her burning lungs forced her to suck in water. Salt stung her nose as she clawed her way upwards, a red haze forming in her eyes. The overpowering urge to breathe almost won before her head broke the surface and she inhaled with a wail. The ship's dark shape sailed away before Chanter's wind, and the captain's shouted insults carried across the hissing waves.

"Now you're fish food, you stupid slut! The sharks will feast tonight!"

Talsy kicked against the hostile, freezing sea, the terror of the black depths beneath her giving her an insane urge to climb out of the water and stand upon the waves. Foaming breakers slapped her, and she coughed and wheezed. Where was Chanter? Had the Mujar really abandoned her this time? Her father's words returned to haunt her as she bobbed in the pitiless ocean. Mujar had no feelings. They could not be trusted. They flew away at the first chance. Thrusting the hateful words from her mind, she swam after the ship. She flinched from the dark alien water below, expecting at any moment the rough brush of a shark's skin before it made its attack, the sharp teeth tearing her flesh.

"Chanter!" The weakness of her cry mocked her, lost in the vast cold expanse of the ocean, alone and afraid. The sea toyed with her, tossed her about, waited until she opened her mouth, and then slapped her in the face.

Real or imagined, something flashed silver in the depths, and she screamed, "Chanter! Help me! Chanter!"

Terror squeezed her heart until she thought she would die of it, yet she remained alive, awash with sickening, mind-bending dread. Old stories of monsters and sea dragons brought visions of these beasts into her cringing mind. She imagined that she could see them in the blackness below her, swimming towards her, jaws agape. She should have stayed on the ship and paid the captain's price for passage. Anything but be left alone to die in this cold sea. Already the ship was little more than a dot on the horizon, sailing swiftly away.

Talsy tried to swim after it, but the sea pushed and pummelled her, dragging her back with watery hands. The more she kicked and stroked the dancing ocean, the less headway she seemed to make. As she grew tired, she appeared to become heavier, her waterlogged clothes weighing her down. Soon, it was all she could do to keep her head above the waves and try to breathe air between the wavelets that sprang into her mouth and up her nose. The Mujar had abandoned her. There was no doubt about that now, and nothing for her to do but wait to die. With that resolve came a modicum of calm, banishing the monsters, since it did not matter what killed her, a toothy beast or the freezing sea. She floated, barely swimming, stared up at the stars and tried not to dwell on what might be coming up from below.

The cold soaked into her as time passed. Soon her legs grew numb, and she would not know if something bit them off until the buoyancy they gave vanished. Waves hissed past, and the wind whipped spray into her face with cruel glee. Tiredness made her long to stop swimming and let the water swallow her, drag her down into its dark depths forever. The instinct for survival kept her head above water, as it would until she was too weak to swim.

Chanter beat his wings as hard and fast as he dared, frantic for more speed. His fragile bones bent under the strain, and twinges of pain warned him that he was pushing the limit. In a flash of Ashmar, he changed from a gull to a swift, his scythe-shaped wings whipping the air as he flew faster. With a flick of thought, he commanded Ashmar again, reversing the wind so it blew from behind and speeded him further. Yet still, it would take hours to reach Talsy.

Chanter increased the wind until it howled, whipping the black sea into a welter of frothing waves. It flashed beneath him, the speed of his flight such that the waves passed in a blur. The urgency of Dolana's faint warning goaded him from his memory. Talsy's danger was grave. If he was too late, she would die, and he would have failed a Wish, breaking a trust sacred to Mujar. Allowing someone under his protection to die was as bad as killing.

Desperate thoughts flooded his anxious mind. He should have told her that her Wish was fulfilled after he got her out of Horran. He should have done it after he saved her from the Kuran. Her Wish had been fulfilled long ago, yet he had not spoken the ritual words that released him from its onus. If he had, he could have broken clan bond before leaving her. At least he should have warned her that he would not be there. His decision to go ahead to Rashkar had been the right one, for the boy Arrin was free. Had he not arrived when he had, the Prince would have died, taking with him the chance for the bargain he had made with the King. Still, he would have found a way, but the opportunity had been a good one. If Talsy died, however, he would suffer the consequences of failing a Wish. It would haunt him for the rest of his life.

The gale that howled around him tossed him like chaff, and his tiny wings beat with a desperation born of dread. Spying a dot in the sea ahead, he veered towards it. The ship wallowed in the foaming waves, her sails shredded by his wind, listing as mighty swells swept over her, threatening to capsize her. He swooped down to land with a flutter on the deck. Before he could invoke the change, the faint warning of Dolana told him that Talsy was not on board. He took wing again, soaring above the rolling ship, where sailors clung to ropes and railings as they fought the raging sea. Again he commanded Ashmar to sweep him onwards, leaving the ship behind.

Talsy gasped as the wind slashed her with driven spray and great foaming waves washed over her, sucking her under as she struggled to keep her head in the air. She kept her eyes closed, for the salt stung them, and there was nothing to see but black heaving waves and the cold glimmer of stars. A howling wind whipped the ocean into a fury, making it almost impossible to breathe anything but water in one form or another.

The moments when she was underwater were calm and peaceful compared to the turmoil above, and she was tempted to give up and sink into the quiet depths. Why did she continue to struggle? Chanter had left her, the ship was gone and no hope of rescue remained. Perhaps it was the fear of death, not knowing what lay in store for her when she let herself sink. Soon there would be no more choice. The sea would claim its own.

Her father's bearded face appeared in her mind, shaking sadly, mouthing the words he had spoken before. Never trust a Mujar; he will only let you down. The woman in the forest appeared, and shrieked that Chanter would break her heart and leave her alone in the wilderness to die. He had done both, and the pain of her shattered trust almost outweighed the terror of her approaching death. She coughed as a wave leapt into her mouth, bringing her back from her memories. Her numb legs flailed, barely responding to the commands of her brain, and the water closed more frequently over her face, weakening her further.

Talsy tensed at a splash beside her, then strong, warm arms enfolded and lifted her. Two Powers swirled as they were invoked, Ashmar and Shissar. The wind died and the ocean calmed as if smoothed by a giant hand to the flatness of a millpond. Warmth flooded into her from the sleek form pressed against her, and he kicked at the sea, holding her up.

"Hold onto me, Talsy."

She tried to open her burning eyes. "Chanter?"

"I'm here. Hold on."

Talsy's tears overflowed as she tried to comply, but no strength remained in her limbs, and she shook her head. He grunted and invoked Shissar again. Something cold and solid pressed against her feet. She sobbed and clung to his neck. Chanter held her, hushing her mewling cries as the cold solidity beneath her rose. Her legs buckled, and he knelt beside her as they were raised from the sea. A gentle rain fell; big, warm drops that rinsed off the brine while the Mujar rubbed the saltiness from her eyes. The sweet water ran into her mouth, and she licked it from her lips. Chanter's power swirled around them, and the downpour increased. He cupped his hand to catch the rain, and trickled it into her mouth. She sucked at it, washing the sea's harsh taste away.

Too befuddled to care how he did it, she clung to him as the rain washed her and the solid something held her above the dreaded sea. All she knew was that her throat's rawness and the burning of her injured nose and salty eyes were gone. Slumped against him, she soaked up his warmth and comfort, too tired to care about anything else. He wiped the matted hair from her face, and the rain stopped when she opened her eyes to look up at him. In the darkness, he was little more than a shadow beside her, moonlight gleaming on his hair and skin.

"You left me," she accused.

"Yes."

"Why?"

"Regret, Talsy."

"Why?" she demanded.

"I thought you were safe. I went ahead to rescue the boy."

She thumped his chest. "Damn you!"

Talsy burst into tears, releasing the terror of her ordeal in the flood, hating and loving his strong silent presence and his arms around her. The weeping sapped the last of her strength, and, as it drained her terror and despair, her eyes closed and an exhausted sleep swept over her.

Chapter Eleven

When Talsy woke, Chanter held her pillowed against his shoulder. Sunlight poured from a bright blue sky where fluffy white clouds wandered. The sea stretched away all around, as calm as a sheet of gently undulating glass. Talsy sat up, freeing herself from the Mujar's embrace, and studied the huge piece of ice on which they sat. It bobbed in the swells, ripples fanning out from its edges.

Talsy turned to her saviour. "I could have died."

"Yes." His face was expressionless.

"Don't give me that silent Mujar crap. Talk to me."

Chanter made a graceful gesture. "Regret."

"What the hell does that mean?"

"I have caused you pain. Wish."

"I don't want a damned Wish!" She scowled at him. "I want an apology!"

He regarded her with puzzled eyes, a smile curving his lips, then bowed his head. "I'm sorry, my little clan. I made a mistake. It almost cost your life, and I apologise. Punish me if you wish, take out your anger. I won't be offended."

Chanter flashed her a fire-blue glance with a grin. The memory of the terror she had endured washed away the temptation to join in his gaiety, however. She thumped him as hard as she could, a puny blow on his shoulder that made her slip and almost sprawl on the ice, but for the support of his hands that flashed out to hold her. Talsy slapped and punched him, hating his alien humbleness and disarming allure, as well as the immense power he commanded. Hated him for being Mujar.

"You damned Mujar!" she wept. "I was all alone, scared out of my wits! You left me to die! Why did you come back? Why bother to calm the seas and stop the wind, just to rescue a worthless Lowman?"

Chanter's brows rose at her use of the Mujar name for her people. He let her pummel him while he held her to prevent her from slipping. She soon exhausted the little strength she had and slumped against him, allowing him to hold her and stroke her hair.

"So now you hate Mujar too?" he enquired.

"No," she groaned. "I love you." Flinging her arms around his neck, she clung to him and sobbed into his chest.

Clearly bewildered by her strange, tumultuous Lowman emotions, he patted her back. "I didn't leave you to die. I thought you were safe. When I heard the warning, I came as fast as I could. That's what caused the wind."

"I thought you had left me. I was frightened!" she wailed. "Everyone has warned me that you'll abandon me one day!"

"I won't," he assured her. "As long as we have clan bond, I'll fulfil my side of the bargain."

She sighed and hiccupped. "Don't leave me again."

"I won't, as long as we have clan bond, I promise."

Satisfied, she snuggled close to him, her eyes heavy, and the iceberg's rocking lulled her into an exhausted slumber. Before she drifted off, she became aware that the iceberg moved against the breeze. Chanter, she realised, commanded the deep ocean currents to push the berg towards Rashkar, where he evidently had unfinished business. The distant shoreline was a dark smudge on the horizon, coming closer.

When Talsy woke again, the sun sank and the dark smudge of land had swelled, revealing beaches and cliffs, forests and grassland. While they waited, Talsy questioned Chanter about what had happened to him in Rashkar, and he gave her a brief explanation. At the end of it, she wondered how trustworthy King Garsh was, and whether or not he would fulfil his side of the agreement.

The moon rose as the iceberg drifted closer to land, until it loomed ahead, waves foaming on the shore. Chanter brought the berg right up to the beach, and Talsy stepped off without getting her feet wet. As soon as they were ashore, the ice melted away. Stumbling with tiredness and hunger, she followed him up the beach to a secluded grove, where he paused to contemplate her. She knew what he was thinking. Without a tent or bedding, she was ill-equipped to spend a night in the open. She needed shelter and food.

"Do you still have money?" he asked.

She groped at her belt and found the bag of coins. "Yes."

"Good. I'll take you to Rashkar. You can buy food and rent somewhere to sleep for the night."

"What about you?"

"I'll be fine." He smiled. "Since it's my fault you lost the equipment for the comforts, I'll do without them for now."

She nodded, too tired to argue.

The black stallion carried her to the city gates, where she dismounted and walked within to find an inn. She ate a hearty meal of roast beef and boiled vegetables in her room before falling asleep in a soft bed. In her dreams, she sank into the black depths, trying to claw her way towards the glimmer of moonlight high above, and woke yelling Chanter's name.

The following morning, she bought a new bag and supplies before returning to the woods to cook the Mujar a meal, which he consumed with relish.

Talsy asked, "Why are we here? If the boy's been released, surely the Wish is fulfilled?"

"No. I agreed to bring him home, so I must wait until he emerges from the city, then see to it that he returns to his father safely."

"What if he doesn't? He might decide to stay here, even if King Garsh has released him."

"Then I'll have to find him. At least in the city he'll be easier to find than in the barracks, where they all look the same."

"That's assuming the King kept his bargain."

Chanter nodded.

"What if he hasn't?"

"Then I was a fool to deal with Lowmen."

Talsy looked away, unable to meet his eyes. She was ashamed of her people, for she doubted the King had released the boy. Truemen, or maybe Lowmen was a better name for them, hated Mujar to such an extent that doing anything at the request of one was a dire insult. Most likely the hapless boy had been locked in a dungeon, and the King was scheming, even now, of how to trap the Mujar and throw him in a Pit. She could not allow that to happen. She must protect Chanter.

With studied nonchalance, she enquired, "What's his name, this boy?"

"Arrin Torquil. Why do you ask?"

"Just curious." She set aside her empty bowl. "I'm going back into the city. There are still some things I need to buy."

"Such as?"

"A new knife, a tent, and bedding."

"Have you enough money?"

"I hope so." In truth, her supply of silver was low, and she planned to try her hand at pickpocketing. Chanter's brow furrowed. Perhaps he sensed that she was lying, for his mien was doubtful.

"I can help with that," he said. "Hold your breath."

Chanter placed his hands on the ground, and the air froze into momentary solidity. When it passed, he raised his hands and stared at the ground. Talsy wondered what was going to happen.

The ground swelled, then fell open like a blossoming flower. He plucked something from the mound of soil, brushed it off and held it out to her.

"I believe Lowmen like these."

Talsy took a stone the size of a hen's egg from his hand, awestruck. A deep red glow emanated from the ruby's depths, its muted fire mottled by dirt and flaws. She looked up at him.

"How did you do that?"

He shrugged. "I called it up."

"Are there more?"

Chanter smiled. "Plenty, but one is enough."

Talsy washed and polished the stone before tucking it into her purse. No wonder Mujar were not interested in earning wealth when they could simply call it up from the earth. Another reason Truemen envied Mujar. While Truemen grubbed in the soil, sweated and toiled to make a paltry living, a Mujar could summon a fortune from the bosom of the earth with a mere thought. Chanter had handed her a king's ransom as if it was just another pebble. She packed away the pots and plates, then stood up and shouldered the bag.

"I won't be too long. I'll return here at dusk with more food."

"I'll be watching."

With a brisk nod, she headed for the city. Chanter waited until she was far down the road before transforming into a raven.

In the city, Talsy found a lively market in a suburb close to the gates and bought a thick fur coat and another tent. Like the rest of the city, the market was clean and ordered, with street sweepers to clear away the rubbish and gay awnings shading brightly painted stalls. Smiling, friendly people populated it, and merchants cried their wares and haggled with customers. Her shopping done, she got directions from a trader and headed for the barracks, determined to find out if Arrin Torquil had been released. At a dusty parade ground, a blue-uniformed guard with silver armour and a cream-plumed helmet allowed her in and showed her to an officer's billet. Ugly square buildings with narrow, barred windows and grey slate roofs surrounded the yard, giving it a grim atmosphere, and the officer's room proved to be just as stark and unpleasant.

A tall, hard-eyed man with a well-trimmed beard rose from behind a scarred desk at her entry. His uniform had gold ornamentation on the sleeves and shoulders, a yellow sash was knotted around his waist, and a silver sword hung on his hip. The sentry stated her business, saluted and left. The officer eyed her as he sank back onto his chair, put his quill down and spliced his fingers.

"You're looking for Arrin Torquil?"

She nodded.

"His sister, I suppose?" His tone was sarcastic.

"Cousin, actually."

"I see no family resemblance."

"Step cousin. We're related by marriage," she said.

"Ah. And what's your business with him?"

"I wish to visit him, that's all. Is that allowed?"

The officer showed long yellow teeth. "Of course. Odd, though. Young Arrin has been with us for almost a year, and no family has visited him before."

"That's because we all live in the Yamshar province, where he was snatched from."

The officer's thick brows rose, and his teeth vanished behind red lips. "Snatched? Young Arrin is a volunteer, miss."

"Have it your way." Talsy refused to be sidetracked. "Is he here?"

"Of course he is. Where else would he be?"

On his way home, if your king was honest, she thought, and raised her chin. The officer shuffled papers on his desk, cleared his throat and scratched his nose, looking rather smug.

"Unfortunately, right now he's being disciplined." Again his yellow teeth appeared as he failed to stifle a triumphant smirk. "It seems a Mujar came here asking for him to be freed, so it stands to reason that he's a Mujar lover and he's being treated accordingly." He raised his eyebrows. "You wouldn't happen to know of any Mujar, would you, miss?"

Talsy shook her head. "May I see him?"

The officer looked thoughtful, gazing into space for a moment as if contemplating the troubles of the world. "Well, now, that could be arranged, but you won't be able to speak to him."

Talsy nodded, and he rose to his feet, gesturing, with exaggerated courtesy, for her to precede him. Clearly he considered a ragged girl far beneath his class, and, while his condescending attitude irked her, his snide inferences made her nervous. Talsy entered the vast, sandy parade ground, her heart hammering. Her tension grew when two guardsmen fell in beside her at a signal from the officer. They marched her across the parade ground as if she was a prisoner, the officer leading the way. He took her to a walled yard, at the centre of which a red-haired man sagged against a wooden frame. His wrists were bound to it and his back was bloody with lash marks. His bowed head hid his face, and he wore only a ragged pair of dirty brown trousers. Talsy strived to hide her queasiness by turning away.

"This just because some damned Mujar came asking for him?"

The officer nodded. "He must be a scum lover, don't you agree?"

"What if someone else sent the Mujar?"

"You think so?"

"It's possible, isn't it?" she asked, not wishing to make him any more suspicious. Now she longed to get away from the army camp, realising that she had made a mistake in coming here.

"It's just as possible that he's a scum lover. We don't believe in taking chances."

"I think you're just a bunch of sadistic bastards," Talsy said, unable to rein her temper.

The officer leant closer, his brown eyes intent and his manner threatening. "Well, of course it's understandable to be upset to see your cousin like this, but perhaps you know more than you're telling, eh, miss?"

Panic chilled her as the two soldiers stepped up and gripped her arms. "What are you doing?"

"We're going to find out if you, like your cousin, are a scum lover."

"Neither of us is!" She tried to wrench her arms free.

"We'll see. The King has taken a particular interest in the affairs of Mujar, since one tried to blackmail him."

Talsy bit back the vehement denial that sprang to her lips. The two soldiers led her away, ignoring her struggles.

On a nearby rooftop, a raven watched and pondered. Talsy seemed to be in no immediate danger, although clearly she was unhappy with her situation. Lowmen were forever picking on each other, in Chanter's experience. When they had no Mujar to throw in Pits, they assuaged their need for violence and pain on their own kind. The plight of the lad bound to the wooden frame was far more urgent than Talsy's. This was the boy he had been sent to save, and it appeared the young man did indeed need rescuing. First, he had to wait until there were less people around. Chanter settled down to rest until darkness.

The rising moon found him roosting on the gable, his feathers fluffed against the chill. As its silver light touched him, he opened his eyes. The yard below was deserted, apart from the slumped prisoner. Most of the buildings were dark and shuttered for the night. A sleepy guard leant on his spear at the camp's entrance, a good distance away. On the other side of the parade ground, laughter and singing emanated from a tent where a party was evidently in progress.

With a whisper of wings, the raven drifted down to land beside the prisoner and transformed into a man with a rush of wind. Chanter invoked fire in a brief, searing manifestation. The ropes that bound the boy burnt away, and he groaned and he fell forward. The Mujar picked him up, slung him over his shoulder and strode across the yard. The stillness of Dolana clamped down, and the yard wall parted. He stepped through onto a road that ran between two long barracks. Moving with swift stealth, he traversed the street and crossed a training yard. Beyond that, the city wall parted for him, too, while the sentry who strolled atop it continued his bored beat undisturbed.

Chanter carried the boy deep into the forest before putting him down beside a stream. Arrin groaned and grimaced, his face pale, shivers racking him. His face a mass of bruises, and swollen eyelids sealed his eyes shut. Dirty brown scabs caked his lips and chin. The Mujar knelt and scooped up water, splashed it onto the injuries and healed them.

The boy groaned again, and Chanter sat back to wait for him to regain consciousness. Arrin opened his eyes, looking dazed, then turned to the stream to scoop up handfuls of water and suck it down, coughing. He washed off the dried blood, revealing a handsome, clean-cut face with brown eyes and an aquiline nose. When he had drunk his fill, he looked at his rescuer.

"Mujar!" Arrin scowled.

Chanter stood up and retreated a few steps. "Your father sent me."

Arrin struggled to his feet, peered down and fingered the pale lash scars that criss-crossed his chest and belly. "What have you done to me?"

"Healed you."

"Why? Mujar never do anything for Truemen."

Chanter shrugged. "They beat you because of me. I owed Regret."

"Why did you free me?"

"Your father made a Wish that you be returned to him."

"Why would you help him?" the boy demanded.

"He helped me."

"You lie! My father would never help a Mujar!"

"He didn't know I was one until he had saved me."

"Doubtless a fascinating tale, but I'm really not interested in hearing it." He regarded the Mujar with flat, angry eyes. "They beat me good because of you, damned scum. I'm no Mujar lover, but you made them think I was." His expression became calculating. "If I take you in, they'll reward me."

Chanter smiled. "If you go back, they'll kill you."

"If I take you, they'll promote me."

"Maybe, but I won't go."

"Mujar can be trapped," Arrin said.

"Not by you."

"Oh, right, you'll just turn into a bird and fly away."

Chanter shook his head. "Since I have to return you to your father, I can't do that."

Arrin grinned. "In that case, I'm going to pulverise your yellow Mujar head and take you back for the King to play with. He loves new toys, and so does that sadistic little shit of a son he's got. Between them, they should enjoy you."

"Don't do anything stupid, Arrin."

"Don't soil my name with your filthy tongue, Mujar scum!" The boy picked up a rock. "I'm going to make mincemeat out of you."

The Mujar sighed and ducked as the stone flew past his head. This task, it seemed, would be more difficult than he had thought. He retreated as Arrin picked up another rock and strode towards him. He was starting to regret healing the boy.

Arrin said, "Come on, fight, you yellow bastard!"

"Mujar don't fight."

"That's right, Mujar don't do anything. They sit around and pick through Truemen's garbage like the stinking yellow dogs they are. Or at least they used to, until we threw them all in the Pits."

"You can't goad me."

"No, Mujar have no feelings. You're no better than damned animals."

Chanter continued to retreat, shaking his head. Arrin charged, the stone raised. Chanter stepped aside, letting the boy stumble past. Arrin swung back and lunged at him again. As he avoided the boy's clumsy rush, Chanter realised that he was running out of time. Dawn's first rosy streaks gilded the clouds, and birds awakened to greet the day with shy songs. Arrin turned to make his third charge, and Chanter invoked Dolana.

The air froze in a deathly hush for an instant, then roots shot from the earth to twine around the boy's ankles. He fell, dropped the stone and twisted to claw at the roots. More shot up to encircle his thighs and torso, pinning his arms. He shouted threats as the woody trap held him down.

Chanter stood over him. "I'll return for you as soon as I can."

"You yellow bastard! Let me go!"

The air filled with a sweet haze of Shissar, the soft sounds of water accompanying its misty wetness. A line of frost whitened the ground around the boy, and a ring of ice formed.

Arrin stopped struggling. "What are you doing?"

"Making sure the wolves don't eat you."

"Let me go, you scum!"

The ice wall thickened and grew, created with moisture drawn from the air and soil to form a slippery barrier. Arrin cursed and squirmed. The ice circle was just large enough to contain the boy, for Chanter did not plan to be away for long. Its lack of size meant that it formed fairly rapidly once it gained momentum, aided by water from the stream. When the wall had risen well above the Mujar's head, he walked away, leaving the boy writhing in futile fury.

Arrin's shouts rang through the forest, becoming more venomous as he realised that he was alone, bound and helpless. Chanter knew that fear played a major role in Arrin's hatred, as with all Lowmen. His father had taught him well, if incorrectly. The Mujar invoked Ashmar and transformed into a raven to wing away on broad wings. The roots would release Arrin as Chanter's loss of contact with the ground broke his grip on Dolana, but the boy would still be imprisoned within the wall of ice.

Talsy paced the cell, her stomach rumbling. She chafed her chilly arms, longing for Chanter to come for her. It seemed like hours that she had waited in the clammy room, but time was impossible to judge except by her growing hunger. As soon as they had left her alone, she had hidden the ruby in her most private recess. They had not searched her yet, but they still might. She rubbed her throbbing temples, the headache doubtless brought on by tiredness and tension. Her anxiety made it impossible to sleep. The tallow candle gave off flickering light and a nasty smell.

The cell door rattled, making her jump. It swung inwards with a screech of rusty hinges, admitting a flood of light. Talsy squinted at the two soldiers who gripped her arms and marched her out. The granite-faced guards searched her with rough hands, taking her money pouch. They dragged her along several gloomy, damp corridors that periodic, sputtering torches lighted and up a flight of steps into a room that a profusion of candles and lamps made bright. Three high-ranking officers, judging by their gold-ornamented, royal blue uniforms, brass buttons, crisp white shirts and shiny black calf boots, stood with a tall, black-garbed man, who might have been handsome if not for a bony nose. They inspected her as if she was a strange animal, and she lifted her chin to glare at them. The windowless room smelt of musty straw and dried blood. Rusty chains on the walls suggested that it was a torture chamber.

"That's her. That's the one."

Talsy turned at the sound of a familiar voice. The sea captain stepped from behind a bank of candles, his cold eyes raking her. The guards prevented her from backing away as he approached, his cruel mouth twisted into a nasty smirk.

"I knew there was something fishy about her. She had a tame gull, and it followed the ship, even roosted on the mast." He turned to the black-clad man. "After she fell overboard, a terrible storm came up. The wind turned right around and blew against us. And here she is, alive and well when she should have drowned."

"I almost did, you bastard!" Talsy shouted.

"How did you get ashore?" The question came from the man in black, whom she guessed was one of the King's advisors.

"I swam."

The captain snorted. "No one could have swum that far."

"I did."

The advisor said, "You got here before the ship did, so you must be quite a good swimmer. Then you came to the barracks to see your so-called cousin, whom a Mujar tried to free the day before. Now he's gone, the ropes that bound him burnt. Odd, isn't it?"

"I don't know any damned Mujar!"

"Come now; why lie to me? He's not worth it, my dear. You're one of his clan, aren't you? That's why he protects you."

"No."

He smiled. "My king wishes to reward the Mujar further for saving his son, that's all. You have nothing to fear."

"Well good, if I see the Mujar, I'll tell him. I'm sure the news will delight him."

"You think you're clever, don't you?" He gazed across the room with a preoccupied air. "I don't need any more proof to order your torture, you know. And it won't even matter whether or not you tell the truth, because if you are the Mujar girl, he'll come for you, and if you're not, it won't matter to me."

"She's the one," the captain said. "That storm almost sank my ship. It'll cost me a fortune to repair the sails. How else could she have got here?"

The advisor held up a hand. "I know. The wind was caused by the Mujar hurrying back to help her after he healed the Prince. A noble act on his part, I might add."

"Then why didn't you release Arrin?" Talsy demanded.

"Ah." He beamed, then basked in the approval of the officers, who nodded and smiled.

One clapped him on the shoulder. "Good work, Yusan. The King will be pleased."

Yusan looked smug. "So, you are with the Mujar."

Talsy cursed herself for falling into such a stupid, obvious trap, and tried to rectify her mistake. "I didn't say that. The officer told me he thought Arrin was a Mujar lover, and that one had tried to release him. It's not that hard to work out."

"Very clever," Yusan congratulated her. "But, unless I miss my guess, the Mujar will come for you, and then we'll have him."

Realising that denying it further would be useless, she tried another tactic. "If you think he's stupid enough to fall into this trap, you're the one who's really dumb."

"But I know Mujar, and what clan bond means. You must have protection or aid as part of your bargain, or he wouldn't have rescued you. He must fulfil his clan bond, my dear. Is Arrin also part of the clan?"

"No. Nor is protection part of the bargain. I know more about Mujar than you, and I'm telling you he won't come for me."

"Oh, but he will." He smiled and signalled to the guards. "Bring her to the sun room. We'll summon him now."

The officers filed out, muttering, and the captain's smug smile faded as he realised that his usefulness was over. Yusan dropped a couple of coins into his hand as he passed, dismissing him. Talsy tried to kick the guards as they dragged her after him, but they merely tightened their grip.

They left the dull, brown stone dungeons and entered a shiny white palace through a narrow corridor. Fluted pillars supported a high ceiling covered with murals of battle and woodland scenes, and potted plants basked in the sunlight that poured in through skylights. A variety of podgy statues, presumably of prior kings, smirked in niches, while haughty portraits stared down from the walls. The guards' boots rang on polished marble floors, and hers skidded when she dragged them. Anxious terror and horrific visions of Chanter trapped and tortured again clogged her mind. There had to be something she could do to stop it, but her mind was a void when it came to clever plans. Nothing would stop Chanter from coming to her aid, yet how did they plan to trap him? Would they use gold, as her father had, or violence like the thugs in Horran?

The guards stopped in a bright, sun-warmed room with a domed quartz roof and grey-streaked white marble walls. Formal gardens, where clipped hedges lined stone paths and flowering trees shaded beds of bright flowers, were visible between a convex row of fluted marble pillars. A velvet-covered couch and low, glass-topped table furnished it, and white roses twined a trellis outside, sweetening the air with scent. Two shaven-pated servants, clad in blue and yellow livery, stood like statues in shallow alcoves at the back of the room, their hands folded and faces blank. Yusan beckoned to one, who hurried over and bowed. From the servant's demeanour, Talsy deduced that Yusan was a high-ranking noble.

Yusan said, "Inform the King that we're ready when he is."

Talsy racked her brains for a way to warn Chanter. Birds sang outside, mocking her despair. She looked at the advisor, who betrayed a flicker of regret before he averted his gaze.

"Why do you want to hurt him? He's never done anything to harm anyone," she said.

"He blackmailed the King."

Talsy shook her head. "He'd never do that. He told me he made a bargain, begged a favour and granted a Wish in return. That's not blackmail."

A muscle twitched in Yusan's jaw. "The King wishes it. He doesn't like to be beholden to a Mujar."

"You know it isn't true. Just let me go."

Yusan frowned. "I obey my king."

"Your king is about to hurt a harmless being. It's like squashing a butterfly."

"Mujar aren't butterflies. If allowed to roam free, they brainwash young people like you into thinking they're some kind of gods. Eventually they would have had the entire race of Truemen worshipping them."

"That would have been a good thing. Instead, the Hashon Jahar are wiping out Truemen."

Yusan looked startled. "What did you say?"

"You heard me. The only beings strong enough to stop the Black Riders are Mujar, but they're all in the Pits."

"Mujar won't help us."

His uneasiness made Talsy smile. Had no one ever thought of this before? "Why should they? What have we ever done for them?"

Yusan shook his head, recovering his poise. "That's an insane idea. Mujar wouldn't do it, and besides, Truemen are in no danger of being wiped out, as you so nicely put it. The Hashon Jahar are merely a savage tribe, and we'll stop them eventually."

"Wrong again, smart boy. The Hashon Jahar are of this world, and, like Mujar, they're undying."

Yusan crossed the floor to grip her shoulders. "Shut up! You know nothing! It's Mujar lies! He told you this, didn't he?"

She nodded. "But I've seen them, and they're not men."

A group of well-dressed men entered, forcing the advisor to release her and bow to his king. The guards dragged Talsy down with them, although she would rather have spat in the monarch's face. King Garsh stood out by virtue of his bearded blond bulk and the gold circlet. Gold brocade patterned the collar and cuffs of his indigo jacket, which he wore over a white silk shirt tucked into matching trousers. Beside him, a frail boy of about five strutted in pale blue, silver-edged finery that almost matched his father's outfit. Three black-clad advisors and a stocky, handsome man with curly brown hair and bright green eyes followed them. He wore brown leather studded with silver, which made Talsy think that he must be a huntsman or executioner.

King Garsh eyed her. "So this is her? A pretty little thing, but common." He indicated the green-eyed man. "This is Darron. He's going to make sure the Mujar behaves himself."

Darron smiled.

"Well, let's get on with it," Garsh said. "I don't have all day. Move the couch so I can see."

The servants dragged the couch to a better vantage, turning it to face the garden. The King settled on it, the Prince beside him. Darron approached Talsy, drew a long dagger from his belt and held it up, hoping, no doubt, to frighten her. She glared at him. He pressed the blade to the hollow of her throat, where her pulse beat.

"Call the Mujar, bitch."

"No."

The weapon pricked her skin. "I'll cut you if you don't."

"Go ahead, kill me, then he'll never come."

Darron shook his head. "I'm not going to kill you yet."

"And I'm not going to call him."

Yusan said, "She doesn't have to call him; the danger will."

Darron's dagger dug deeper, and blood oozed from the cut. Talsy bit her tongue.

The Prince pointed and crowed, "Look, Papa, she's bleeding!"

King Garsh smiled as the Prince bounced and giggled, standing on the couch to peer at Talsy. Judging by their expressions, everyone except the King found the Prince's ghoulish inclinations shocking. The senior advisors shot him sideways glances of distaste, Yusan grimaced and kept his eyes on Talsy, who struggled to remain calm.

Talsy wished she knew what warned Chanter when she was in danger. Perhaps it was her fear, and if she could control it, he would not come. Closing her eyes, she tried to block out the pain and stifle her anxiety. They would not kill her while they needed her. The dagger sliced a burning wound down her chest, severed her jacket's thongs and came to rest over her heart.

Darron whispered, "You've got spirit, girl, I'll give you that."

The blade's point pricked her as he dug it in, making her gasp and open her eyes.

"All I have to do is push, and you're dead," he murmured.

Talsy spat in his face, making him recoil. The dagger whipped up to press against her throat, poised over the throbbing artery.

"Don't make me angry, little girl," he said, wiping his cheek.

"Do it, and the Mujar goes free."

"I know."

Talsy swallowed a scream as the dagger sliced into her shoulder. The Prince crowed and clapped, urging Darron to cut more. She closed her eyes again, praying Chanter would not come to her aid this time.

The daltar eagle drifted over the city, pinions rippling and tail steering as he scanned the crowds for a familiar figure. He had searched all morning, taking on the eagle form for easier flying. He wondered if she was locked up somewhere, but what reason could they have to imprison a young girl? Surely, even if she had transgressed, they would soon release her. He did not like to leave Arrin trapped in the woods for too long.

Folding his wings slightly, Chanter glided down to hover over the houses. On the street, a kitchen boy emptied a bucket of scraps into the gutter. Several stray dogs, a few crows and two vultures descended upon the pile of offal and crusts. The sight of their feasting reminded him of his hunger, and he considered joining them. He lowered his feet to the rooftop and almost leapt into the air again. The deep clang of Dolana's urgent warning pounded through the roof, coming from the palace. With a mighty downbeat, Chanter sprang into the air, his wings powering him towards the King's domicile. Now that he had heard the warning, he knew whence it came. A pillared sun room came into sight, and he glided down, checked his speed with a backstroke and dropped to the floor.

Talsy shouted, "Get out of here! It's a trap!"

The man who menaced her slapped her. "Shut up!"

The wind whipped the advisors' black robes as Chanter transformed. He glanced around at the regal audience, his eyes settling upon Talsy and her tormentor. As he was about to invoke Crayash, Yusan stepped forward.

"Use the Powers, and she dies."

Chanter hesitated, considering the situation. The blade pressed to Talsy's throat would kill her with one cut, and the man who held it looked tough and determined, as did the soldiers who gripped her arms. His powers would not intimidate them, since they knew he would not want to harm them, and he did not doubt the advisor's threat. Deciding the risk was too great, he relaxed, his eyes flicking to the King and Prince. He recognised the boy he had saved from the brink of death, and wondered why he was now summoned here in this hostile fashion.

Garsh smiled. "So, Mujar, we meet again. A neat trick, hey? We have you trapped."

Chanter inclined his head, puzzled. "You do, it would seem."

"Now you'll pay for the insult you offered me. Did you think you would escape punishment for your acts?"

"I offered no insult. I saved your son."

Garsh's hard smile was replaced by a scowl. "You put the price of a common soldier's freedom as sufficient to pay for my son's life! Then you spurn my offer of comforts as though my roof isn't good enough for you to sup under." Foam flecked the King's lips. "What do you think you are? Better than me? Better than a king? You condescended to heal my son only because you wanted something, or else you would have let him die. Your insults won't go unpunished, Mujar scum! You forced me to obey you or lose my only son!"

Talsy stood rigid, the green-eyed man's hand clamped over her mouth. Chanter said, "I didn't force you to do anything. Without my aid, your son would be dead now. What does it matter why I saved him? My request was a small favour for you to grant, and I was forced to leave because my clan was in danger."

"I don't care why you left! You could have demanded a mountain of jewels for my son's life, and I'd have paid it. That, I would have understood and respected, but you damned Mujar bastards revel in your power, don't you?"

Garsh almost frothed at the mouth, his face reddening. "You treat us like fools and incompetents, taking every opportunity to make us feel inferior, beholden, granting wishes like you're some sort of god. I am a king, and I won't allow the likes of you to best me. I will have retribution! You'll surrender, or she dies!"

"Let her go," Chanter murmured.

"When I have you, not before."

The Mujar glanced at Talsy, his heart aching. The situation was unprecedented and confusing. Garsh was blackmailing him, yet there was no way out of the predicament. If he refused, Talsy would die and he would have failed her Wish of protection. By doing that, he would be guilty of her death, which he could not allow. If not for her Wish, he could have allowed her to die, since clan bond did not include protection. Strangely, it all hinged on the words Talsy had spoken months ago, which were burnt into his memory. Once again, he regretted that he had not allowed her Wish to be fulfilled on a prior occasion, and wondered why he had not. The ways of Mujar were complicated and little understood by Truemen, but, in this instance, he must allow Garsh to blackmail him in order to save Talsy's life. This was a singular event, one that would never be repeated.

Chanter met Talsy's eyes and intoned the ritual words that released him from his obligation and made her useless to the King for future demands. "Wish fulfilled."

Talsy wrenched free of her tormentor's hand. "No! Fly! Don't -"

The man slapped her, then grabbed her again, and the blade sliced into her neck. She writhed in the guards' grip as the torturer's hold on her face muffled her scream.

The Mujar stepped towards her. "Don't harm her."

Garsh laughed. "How touching! As if a Mujar could care for a Trueman! Now you're mine, so don't try to resist!"

Chanter bowed his head as Yusan approached, pulling his hands from the pockets of his robe. In each, he held a golden bracelet, and Chanter took an instinctive backward step at the sight of the dreaded metal.

"You'll wear them, Mujar," the King snarled, "or she dies."

Talsy shared Chanter's fear of the bracelets, hating the way in which the Wish she had made so long ago had trapped him. They would bind him with gold and throw him in a Pit, and she would never see him again. He would suffer a living death in the bowels of the earth, trapped by the overwhelming power of Dolana. The thought of his impending doom filled her with a terrible anguish and a desperate need to save him at any cost. She could not let him suffer because of her stupidity and ignorance, nor could she allow him to sacrifice himself to save her.

Ignoring the pain, she gave a mighty heave and freed her mouth again. "Chanter, I release you! I don't want the Wish fulfilled! Go!"

Yusan laughed.

Chanter shook his head. "You can't. I granted it, and I must fulfil it."

His soft, resigned words tore her heart, and tears spilt down her cheeks. Her last hope of saving him died with those words. His fate was sealed because he would not abandon her. Darron chuckled in her ear, his sour breath fanning her cheek. He only kept the dagger pressed to her neck, since nothing she said would change the situation now.

Yusan stepped closer to the Mujar. "Hold out your hands."

"No, Chanter!" Talsy wailed. "Don't let them take you to a Pit! Fly free! I would rather die!"

He stared at her. "You would die for me?"

Talsy nodded, sobs choking her. "Yes."

"Stupid bitch," Darron snarled. "Mujar lover."

"Hold out your hands!" Yusan barked.

Chanter raised his hands, looking puzzled, as if something important had just occurred to him, but he was not sure what it was. Talsy met his eyes with a pleading look, silently begging him not to give up his freedom for her sake, her throat too clogged to speak. Yusan snapped a golden bracelet around Chanter's wrist, and he shivered, looking away.

The sight of the gold locked around his wrist made Talsy try to find another way to free him. She shouted at the King, "No! Don't do it! You doom your people!"

Yusan snapped on the second bracelet, and Chanter's head drooped. The advisor smiled. "My theory works, Sire. Put gold around their necks, and they become complete zombies, but around the wrist they merely lose their Powers."

The King rose and approached the Mujar to gaze down at the slender unman's bowed head. "How ironic. He gives up his precious freedom for the sake of a Trueman slut, just because of some silly Wish he granted. Yet he would have let my son die had he not wanted that boy released to fulfil the Wish of some other Trueman. He could have earned riches and respect, if only he hadn't insisted on turning the tables and making me the one who had to obey his orders to earn his favour."

"They're stupid, Majesty."

"You bastards," Talsy said. "You'll burn in Hell for this! In Hell! The Hashon Jahar will wipe you out! You'll regret this day, I swear it!"

Darron slapped her again, making her eyes water. "Shut up, or I'll slice you good!"

The King looked at her and nodded. "Don't let his sacrifice be for nothing, girl. I'll let you live if you don't make trouble."

Talsy bit her lip, blinking away tears. Chanter raised his head and gazed at her with an expression of profound forgiveness, gentle affection and resignation. His gaze flicked to Garsh, and the gentleness in his expression drained away, leaving his eyes cold and empty.

"Don't harm her," he begged.

Garsh laughed. "It's not her I want to harm, scum. She's just a silly girl you led astray. I want to hurt you!"

The King drove his fist into Chanter's gut, making the Mujar double over. Garsh punched him again, harder. Chanter sank to his knees, clasping his belly, and Garsh kicked him in the face, sending him sprawling.

"Get up!" the King shouted. "Show some spine, damn you!"

Chanter gasped, grimacing. Blood oozed from his nose. Talsy sobbed, longing to scream abuse at the King, but mindful of his threat. She had promised Chanter that she would save him from the Pit. Garsh kicked Chanter again, grunting when the Mujar only flinched.

"Hold him up!" the King ordered the guards, who dragged Chanter upright. Garsh punched him again and again, crushed his nose and split his lips and brows. Blood ran down his face and dripped onto his chest. The King gripped Chanter's hair and lifted his head to batter his face further, laughing.

"Not so wonderful now, is he, girl?"

Talsy bit back hot words and looked away, her stomach heaving. Chanter's face was a bloody ruin by the time the King stopped, his royal trappings splattered with blood. When Garsh released him, the Mujar's head sagged again. The King wiped his hand with a handkerchief and addressed the guards.

"Take him to the barracks and let anyone who wants to have a go. Break every bone in his body. When they're done, put the gold collar on him and toss him in the sea."

Talsy looked up, dismayed. With a gold collar on, he would lie forever on the ocean floor, and how could she save him from the depths? The soldiers dragged Chanter out, and servants appeared to mop up the blood.

Darron asked, "What do you want to do with her, Sire?"

Garsh shrugged. "Throw her out."

Darron put away his dagger, gripped Talsy's jacket, and marched her to the front gate, where he kicked her into the street. She lay on the cobbles, wept and scratched at the stone in a frenzy of sorrow and anguish. Chanter's gentle ways, revelations and soft-spoken teachings had altered the way she thought forever. How would she survive without him, in a harsh world of Trueman manufacture, hating them for their envy, hatred and savagery? She knew she was more Mujar now than Trueman, and, worst of all, she had been the bait that had led to his downfall. She had condemned him to a living death beneath the waves. Uncaring of the people who walked past, some staring, she wept with wild abandon.

In the woods, the ice wall melted away, and Arrin stood up. When no one appeared, he fell into a quandary. To return to the barracks was suicide. His unwilling career in King Garsh's army was over, thanks to the Mujar his father had sent. He was free, but faced a long journey through hostile lands. He cursed and walked into the forest.

Chapter Twelve

Talsy held up a crystal vase and inspected it. With a nod, she handed it to her buyer, a short, balding man with a podgy face and a good eye for wares. He went off to finalise the deal, and she stared blindly at the accounts book in front of her. The figures danced on the page, defying her to read them, and she rubbed her eyes. Late afternoon sunlight streamed in through the dusty windows of her office in a modest shop on Windall Street, an area between the poor quarter and the middle-class district. Damaged merchandise, papers and oddments cluttered the cramped room, whose walls were yellowed with age and neglect, its furnishings worn and drab. Two chairs faced her polished yew desk, a sagging bookshelf covered one wall and coarse curtains framed a window with a view of the busy street.

Talsy had found a thriving market here for trinkets from the far north, cities like Prenath and Gardellin, which made pretty things from cheap materials, like the vase she had just bought. It looked expensive, but the crystal was inferior. For denizens of the poor quarter, however, such things were previously unaffordable luxuries. Now, poor labourer husbands could buy their wives pretty vases, pots and crockery, and trade was good. She rented the shop from an ageing, retired merchant who had no son to inherit his business. It had improved since Talsy had taken over, and she had given the shop's exterior a fresh coat of whitewash three months ago.

Six months had passed since King Garsh's men had flung Chanter into the sea. It seemed like an eternity of grinding misery and constant sorrow. For days, she had scaled the barracks' walls in her attempts to free him. Two guards had stood over the motionless, bleeding Mujar night and day, making her task impossible. Twice, the guards who patrolled the walls had caught and beaten her.

Then that terrible day had come, when he had been thrown into a cart and driven to the docks. People had spat on his torn and bloody form, jeered and shouted insults. The ship had set sail at sunset, foiling Talsy's longing to find out where they dumped him. Not that it would have done any good, for the currents would sweep him away, and the sea was too deep to rescue him.

Two weeks later, cold and hungry from living on the streets as a beggar, Talsy had taken Chanter's ruby to a reputable dealer. The jeweller had paid her handsomely for it, and she had purchased the modest business, which provided a living and a distraction. She lived alone in a rented house, and had turned nineteen a month ago, but had not celebrated it.

The business' profit provided her with good clothes and fine food, but no amount of luxuries could ever blot out Chanter's memory. She missed him as much now as she had on the day he had been bound in gold, and often woke from dreams of him to weep until dawn. Even though it seemed hopeless, she never stopped trying to think of ways to save him, refusing to accept his loss.

Several times, she had hired a boat and braved her fear of the sea to voyage out in a vain hope that she might find him drifting like wrack on the waves. The sight of the ocean that would one day become his grave moved her to tears, and she would spend hours weeping alone before returning to shore. She had no friends, but those who knew her thought her a little touched in the head. Every morning, she walked the beaches on either side of the harbour, hoping Chanter would be washed ashore. All she had found was a scrap of frayed black leather, which she kept in a box beside her bed. Her unrelenting grief had aged her, thinned her face and figure and made her eyes sink into their sockets. She did not care; nothing mattered without Chanter.

Talsy roused from her reverie as her buyer, Tarn, re-entered her office, looking pale and sick.

She eyed him. "What is it?"

Tarn pulled up a chair and sat, frowning. "Bad news, I'm afraid, Miss Talsy. The man who brought the crystal came from Jishan, and he brought news of a rumour that the Black Riders are heading there."

She experienced a twinge of triumph and hid a smile. "Oh dear."

Tarn nodded, as if she had said something far more appropriate. "I reckon it's time to move on."

"Of course. I'll pay you a good severance, so you'll have something to live on for a while. Where will you go?"

"North, I reckon. It'll take them Riders a long while to march all the way around the Narrow Sea, so we'll have a good head start."

Talsy opened her desk drawer and took out a bag of silver. "Would you like your pay now?"

Tarn nodded, and she counted out the coins. She was tempted to give him the whole bag, for it meant nothing to her now. Her life in Rashkar would soon be over. She counted out most of it, until Tarn's eyes bulged, then put the remainder back in the drawer. He stood up and gathered it into his purse, filling his pockets as well.

"You're welcome to join us, Miss Talsy. The wife and kids like you well enough, and you've always been generous with us."

Talsy rose and wandered over to the window to gaze into the street, where life continued as usual. Once word got out, people would try to flee as they had at Horran, but she was sure Garsh would also force his people to fight. Becoming aware of Tarn's words, she turned to smile at him.

"Thank you, Tarn, but no, I'll stay here."

"That's certain death, Miss Talsy."

She longed to point out that no one would escape the Hashon Jahar in the end, but shook her head instead. "I'll be all right."

Tarn grunted, and left the office jingling with bounty. She wished him luck silently, for he was a nice man.

Two days later, Talsy looked up from the accounts on her desk as her doorway darkened. King Garsh's black-clad advisor stood framed in it, and she jumped up, her heart hammering.

"Get out! How dare you come here?"

Yusan raised his hands. "I know you don't like me, but I need to know more about what you said."

"I wouldn't piss on you if you were on fire, now get out!"

The advisor sidled into her office. "Tell me more about the Hashon Jahar. How do you know they're undying?"

"The King sent you, didn't he? Getting worried now that the Black Riders are on his doorstep, is he?" she sneered.

"Did the Mujar tell you about the Black Riders?"

"Why don't you go and ask him?"

Yusan ran a hand over his hair. "It wasn't my idea to throw -"

"But you went along with it!"

"I obeyed my king."

"As you are now."

"Yes!" he said. "The King can have you tortured if he wants, so just tell me!"

Talsy went cold and settled back onto her chair. "I've told you what I know."

"Tell me again." Yusan pulled up a chair and sat forward.

"They're of this world, and they're undying."

"There's more to it than that."

"That's all I know," she retorted.

"How can they be stopped?"

Talsy smiled. "By a Mujar."

"Like Horran."

"Precisely."

"Was that your Mujar?"

Her eyes stung, and she blinked. "Yes."

"Why did he do it?"

"They made him."

"How?"

His persistent, snapped questions annoyed her. "What difference does it make? You don't have a Mujar here."

"Maybe we can find one."

"Why don't you go and dredge up the one you threw in the sea?"

"Perhaps we will."

Ridiculous hope flared in her, then died. "You'll never find him."

"We can get one from a Pit."

Talsy sat back. "Then try." She hesitated. "Why didn't you throw Chanter in a Pit? Why did you throw him in the sea?"

Yusan looked away, gnawing his lip. "The nearest Pit is many hundreds of leagues from here, and the Hashon Jahar had already cut us off from it."

"So, you knew then that the threat was approaching."

"No, they were passing by, heading west."

"And now they're coming here," she said. "So, you can't rescue one from a Pit to save you, and Chanter is lost in the sea."

"What are the Hashon Jahar?"

"I've just told you."

"Not men?"

She shook her head. "No."

"Mujar."

"Mujar don't kill."

Yusan grunted. "Then what are they, and how can they be stopped? Why do they attack Truemen cities?"

"I don't know."

The advisor jumped up and paced about. "You seemed to know a lot the day we captured the Mujar, now you know nothing. You implied that if we hadn't thrown them into the Pits, the Mujar would have protected us from the Hashon Jahar."

She shrugged. "Maybe they would."

"If Rashkar falls, you'll die too."

"I know. But you took away my reason for living when you threw Chanter into the sea."

He surveyed the room. "You've done well for yourself. I'd say you have a reason to live."

"Bits of metal, wood and cloth. The Black Riders can burn it all."

"It's strange, the effect a Mujar can have on a person," he mused. "I've seen it before."

"It happened to you, didn't it? That's how you know about them."

"Yes, one tried to twist my mind."

"What happened to him?"

Yusan stared out of the window, stroking his chin. "I saw to it that he was thrown into a Pit."

"Of course, I should have guessed. Few Truemen have the ability to understand Mujar. Perhaps I'm the only one."

"No, there have been others. They withered away when they lost their Mujar to a Pit." He glanced at her. "Just as you're doing."

She nodded. "It's hard to live in a world ruled by selfish savages when one has met a truly good being. At least they saw the light. At least they had that wonderful experience."

Yusan snorted and marched out.

"As you did!" she shouted after him, then slumped over her desk and buried her face in her hands.

The next day, the first refugees arrived from Jishan. Ships ferried thousands of women, children and old men across the Narrow Sea. The returning vessels took young, scared recruits to die defending Jishan. King Garsh kept his seasoned troops to defend Rashkar. He obviously did not hold out much hope of saving the stone city. Many seemed to think, quite rightly, that Rashkar was doomed too, and fled. Some sailed up the Narrow Sea to towns along the coast, others headed inland aboard wagons. Talsy was of the opinion that trying to flee the Hashon Jahar was like trying to outrun an avalanche on a mountain slope. She did not really know why she waited. While she had no wish to die, she could not leave Chanter behind. When they arrived, she would probably panic and try to escape, but until then, she would wait.

Two days later, the Black Riders laid siege to Jishan, which fell within hours. Sailors brought the news, along with a few soldiers they had fished out of the sea. Even Talsy was surprised. She had thought that Jishan, with its mighty walls, would hold out for a few days. The soldiers brought puzzling stories of the Hashon Jahar, claiming that they were men with twisted faces who could be killed, and that Jishan's stone walls had melted away like hot wax before them.

The strangest news of all was that, the day after they had reduced Jishan to rubble, the Black Riders had vanished. Most people maintained that the Riders had retreated over the mountains; others said that they marched up the coast, but coastal ships saw no sign of them. Talsy knew the Hashon Jahar moved fast, but she could not understand how they could disappear so quickly.

A strange foreboding plagued her, and she grew restless, tossed in her sleep at night and woke bleary-eyed and haggard. In her dreams, Chanter haunted her as never before, urging her to flee.

Three days after Jishan fell, her restiveness peaked, and by noon she could bear her jitters no longer, so she closed the shop and headed home. There she dressed in tough leather leggings, strong boots, a linen shirt and a sturdy jacket. She packed a warm fur coat, tent and bedroll, dried food and pots into a bag. At the stables where she kept two riding horses, she selected the sturdier animal and ordered a groom to saddle him.

The guards at the city gates eyed her strange outfit when she rode past. Since the Hashon Jahar had vanished, the panic in Rashkar had abated, and life was almost normal. Talsy urged the horse into a canter and headed up the coast to a beach she frequented in her search for Chanter. Away from the city, her anxiety subsided, and she dismounted, tied the horse to a tree and wandered along the shore.

Waves pounded the sand with the steady rhythm of the ocean swells; gulls mewed as they rode the wind. She collected sand-washed shells, then threw them away and resorted to building sand castles. When the rising tide washed them away, she contemplated going home, but the thought did not appeal to her. Instead, she lighted a fire and cooked a meagre meal of bacon, corn and journey bread, picnicking on the shore as the sun set in a glorious medley of glowing clouds.

A distant roaring distracted her, and she looked at Rashkar, surprised by the amount of smoke rising from the city. Fires dotted the waterfront and dock area and spread into the warehouses that lined the wharf. The conflagration's roar grew louder, and the screams and shouts of terrified people mingled with the clanging of alarm bells and rumble of hooves and feet.

Talsy squinted, wishing she had a spyglass. Something black emerged from the sea like a creeping carpet of shadow, engulfed the docks and filtered into the city. Flames leapt in its wake, and a line of defenders tried to stem the sable tide. Talsy swallowed bile. So that was where the Black Riders had gone. Not over the mountains or up the coast.

The Hashon Jahar rode out of the sea. They swarmed into the city, unhindered by the walls that faced the landward side, and even Garsh's mighty army could not hold them back. Talsy sat on the warm sand and watched the city fall. In the gathering dusk, the ragged line of torch-bearing defenders marked the invaders' progress, retreating before them. War drums boomed, summoning soldiers to fight, and trumpets bleated as officers tried to rally them.

The world seemed to become still and hushed as the cries of dying people carried on the wind. Talsy shivered, not only because of the frigid wind that blew in from the sea, but with horror at the carnage. As the number of torch-bearing defenders dwindled, lights fled the city like fireflies leaving a nest, sparkles streaming along the two coastal roads.

Within a few hours, the city of Rashkar fell, the roads out of it clogged with fleeing citizens. The Black Riders swarmed after them in a pitiless tide, snuffing out the torches along with the lives of those who bore them. The shadowy advance spread up the roads, extinguishing even the occasional twinkling light that broke away and headed into the wilderness. By midnight, the last few lights vanished, plunging the land into darkness, save for the garish flames of the burning city. As the fires died, a distant rumbling carried on the breeze, along with the stench of smoke and burning flesh.

By the time the morning dew fell in a gentle haze, silence had descended. The first rays of dawn lighted a scene of utter devastation. A jumble of fallen walls and smouldering timbers lay under a pall of black smoke. Nothing remained of Rashkar, capital of Manshur and seat of King Garsh's throne, but rubble. As the gathering light crept across the land, Talsy mounted and rode along the beach to a cave she had discovered on her earlier visits to the beach. There, she unsaddled the horse and tethered it, then set up a camp on the shelving rock. Being above the high water mark, the cave would make a dry home. Something told her that she was safe here, hidden from the Hashon Jahar. Shock and exhaustion forced her into an uneasy sleep.

When Talsy woke, the sun was past noon, and she went out to view the ruined city, which the Hashon Jahar's black mass still filled. Smoke rose in lazy spirals, and the harbour was empty, the ships sunk or fled. An hour later, the Black Riders mounted their steeds and formed into their four-abreast columns. Two black lines emerged, one heading away, the other towards her, and she experienced a twinge of fear.

They rode along the coastal road, a mere two miles inland, too close for comfort. She contemplated staying to watch them pass, longing for a better look at them, but resisted the dangerous temptation and retreated into the cave. Within its cool confines, she listened to the approaching thunder of their steeds' hooves, remembering Horran. Harness and armour jingled and clinked. The steeds snorted, but the Black Riders rode in silence, apart from the rumble of hooves.

Talsy's heart thudded as they drew closer and passed by, and her horse tossed his head and rolled his eyes. She decided that if they discovered her, she would run into the sea, for she would rather drown than be torn apart. The thunder of their passage seemed to go on all afternoon. Their numbers must have been in tens of thousands, and it was only half of them. When at last the rumble faded, she ran outside to watch the last of them ride away at a full gallop. Rashkar was a sprawling mass of rubble and ashes. Amid the debris were the bodies of tens of thousands of people, yet she shed no tears for them. Perhaps she was so much like a Mujar now that she had even become as uncaring as one, she mused.

The following day, scavengers arrived in the form of flocks of crows, gulls and vultures, and packs of wild dogs and wolves. A ship sailed up to the harbour, turned and headed along the coast. She did not doubt that whatever town had sent it would be massacred before the ship returned, so she resisted the urge to run onto the beach and try to flag it down; she was safer here now. Several ships came and went over the next few days, then no more arrived. After a week, the carrion-eaters left the remnants for the maggots and worms.

Each day, she took her horse out to let him graze. Many horses had survived the battle and wandered around the city. Some still wore harness, and these she caught and divested of their badges of slavery. A few were injured, and she tended to their wounds as well as she could. After a while, she realised that she did not need the beast she kept, and released him to run with the others, since she could always catch him again if she needed.

As the weeks passed, her supplies ran out, so she resorted to fishing and hunting game for the pot. The cultivated lands filled with weeds and grass, but she found vegetables to dig up. She was occupied with this one day when a lone rider approached the city and stopped to stare at the ruins for several minutes. He turned his horse away, and then rode over.

"When did Rashkar fall?" he asked as he reined in his horse.

She looked up at the rather plump man. "About three weeks ago."

"How long was the battle?"

"About half a day," she said.

"How's that possible? Rashkar had the mightiest army in the land."

"They came out of the sea."

"Black Riders?"

She nodded.

"On ships?"

"No, they rode out of the sea."

His jaw dropped, and Talsy went back to her digging.

He dismounted. "How did you survive?"

"I wasn't in the city. I was on the beach."

The man gazed at the sea, his expression dazed and hopeless. "All the great cities are falling. Jishan, Rashkar, Margan, Lorton, Vishnar, Horran..."

"Horran's fallen?"

"Two months ago. Is that where you're from?"

"No. I passed through there." She dug up a potato and added it to her pile.

The man licked his lips. "I could sure do with a good meal."

"Sorry. I only have enough for myself."

"I could take you to a town."

"It's safer here."

"I suppose you're right. Don't you get lonely?"

"No." She frowned at him. "Be on your way, mister. If you need a fresh mount, there are plenty wandering around. Take your pick; no one owns them anymore."

The man nodded, caught a fresh horse and rode away.

Another month passed in an endless routine of fishing and hunting, digging up vegetables and cooking simple meals. In between, she sat on the beach, lost in memories of the gentle man who had been her friend. She cursed the people who had condemned him to a living death because he was different.

Two months after Rashkar's fall, weird creatures emerged from the sea to sun themselves on the beach. The beasts had rainbow skins, frond-like fins and fin-tipped tails. They slipped back into the ocean when she approached, but more and more of them appeared, gathering at times to sing strange moaning songs. Sometimes, at night, she would listen to their mournful dirges, and once she crept out in the moonlight to watch them dance on the glittering moon path in the sea.

When she ran to join them, they vanished beneath the waves without a ripple, but she danced anyway and sang a song of sorrow. Peculiar beasts also emerged from the forests or flew down from the sky. Some were huge, bird-like creatures with butterfly wings of many iridescent colours, long necks and beaks. They settled on the sand and scooped it up until their crops were full, then flew away. The land creatures were like no animal she had ever seen before. They splayed upon the ground and spread wings of multi-coloured skin to bask in the sun. They did not appear to eat at all.

Even more bizarre, were the horse-sized beasts with stilt-like legs, which selected a spot and drilled their legs into the ground. They stood for hours, hooting occasionally, before plucking their thin limbs out and wandering off. They seemed to like the soft soil around the city, and many came to stand there all day. Like the other alien beasts, their skins were patterned with many brilliant colours, making them appear unreal. None would allow Talsy to approach, and she observed them from a distance, marvelling at their weirdness. The horses left them alone, and many quit the area, as if afraid of the peculiar creatures.

Talsy wandered along the beach, humming a tuneless song, when a man walked out of the sea. She froze, then gave a glad cry and ran towards him, soon tiring in the soft sand. The creature's skin gleamed silver and translucent flaps joined his arms and legs like the wings of a ray. He turned to face her, but then strode back into the waves. Talsy shouted and tried to catch up with him, running into the surf. The waves drove her back, and her struggles made no headway against the sea's might.

The man dived into the waves with a flash of silver and vanished. Talsy trudged back up the beach and sank onto the sand, tears stinging her eyes. The strange man was clearly an ocean creature, and might be able to find Chanter, if she could only tell him of the Mujar's plight. She sat on the beach until dusk, her heart aching with loneliness and grief.

The next day, the silver man reappeared, but this time she just sat and watched him roam the beach. He wandered up and down, foraged in the sand and ate whatever he found, but stayed away from her. Two days later, he appeared again, and she observed him with growing despair, the hope that he might come close enough to talk to fading as he stayed out of earshot. The following day he returned, and she approached him again, this time at a sedate pace, so as not to alarm him, but he slipped into the sea before she could get close enough to speak to him.

The next night, as she sat in front of the cave staring out at the calm, moon-silvered sea, a flash of movement in the water caught her attention. A winged man-shape swam along the shore, making the ocean's sparkling black surface seem magical and inviting. The man always escaped into the wild sea, but now the ocean's tranquillity and his proximity offered a rare opportunity to approach him in his element. Perhaps then he would not be so afraid of her.

Talsy rose and marched down the beach, determined to communicate her need to this creature, who might be able to help Chanter. The ocean welcomed her into its cold embrace, and the waves pulled her in and sucked her out to sea. She swam towards the silver man, trying to keep him in sight while she fought her dread of the black depths. He turned towards her, probably alerted by her splashing, but, as she opened her mouth to call out to him, he dived. She trod water, waiting for him to surface again.

Several minutes passed, and her legs grew weary. She swam back towards the shore, surprised at how far she was from the beach. It receded despite her swift strokes, and she shivered as she realised that a powerful undertow washed her away from it. She increased her efforts, but, no matter how hard she swam, her futile exertion merely sapped her strength, and despair chilled her.

Gasping with fear and fatigue, she forced her aching legs to kick, coughing as water splashed into her mouth. The pale strip of beach dwindled to a faint line, and the waves grew bigger as she encountered the deep ocean swells. With the last of her strength, she redoubled her efforts, knowing that if she was swept any further away, she would never make it back. She cursed herself for swimming out into the ocean as if it was no more dangerous than a mill pond. Her limbs grew numb, and waves washed over her face.

A cold hand gripped her arm and pulled her back to the surface, and then her rescuer towed her towards the beach, unhindered by the current that had defeated her. She tried to grab him, and encountered soft wing membranes that made her recoil with a snort. The shore approached at an amazing speed, the sea foaming around her, and soon her feet touched sand. The sea man hauled her onto the beach, his long webbed fingers gripping the back of her jacket. Talsy coughed and wiped stinging brine from her eyes as she peered at him.

A jagged, knife-thin ridge of bone ran over his skull in a short crest that broadened into a nose and ended in a pair of tiny nostrils just above a gash of a mouth. His deep-set green eyes seemed to glow and his ears were flat areas of skin, designed for hearing underwater. Parallel gill slits, like a shark's, ran along his jawline. The moonlight gleamed on his smooth silver skin and shone through the translucent wings that joined his wrists to his ankles.

The sea man dragged her up the beach and dumped her on the dry sand, then swung away. Talsy made a grab for him and caught hold of a slippery wing. He tried to prise her fingers free.

"Don't go!" she said. "Wait, I need your help!"

He cocked his head and stared her, nictitating membranes flicking across his round eyes.

"He's in the sea, somewhere out there! I need you to find him!"

The man cocked his head the other way. He clearly did not understand her, but was merely entranced by her voice.

Talsy strengthened her grip on his fin. "He's Mujar! Out there! In the sea!"

He tensed, his eyes becoming intent.

Talsy grasped at the straw of hope. "Mujar! Out there!" She pointed at the sea, and the silver man's head turned to follow her finger. She tried to shake him, desperate to get through, but her fingers slipped from the translucent webbing, and she lunged at him to renew her hold. He slipped away, pausing out of reach.

"Mujar! Mujar!" She pointed at the sea, and he studied her. He mimicked her gesture, and she nodded. "Mujar!"

Talsy crawled towards the water, but he returned to pull her back and push her down, avoiding her clutching hands. His meaning was clear. He did not want her in the sea, but it could have just been because her corpse would foul the water. She pointed at the moon-silvered waves again.

"Mujar."

The sea man walked down to the sea and dived in with hardly a ripple. Talsy relaxed, grateful to be alive, but too tired to trek to the cave and dry herself. The night was warm and still, however, and her exertions had banished the cold. After the ocean's biting chill, the beach seemed comfortable. Resolving to rest until some strength seeped back into her leaden limbs, she closed her eyes.

A crab crawling over her leg woke Talsy in the morning, and she walked to the cave, where she nibbled cold potato and drank water to wash away the sour taste of salt.

Chanter's awareness was little more than a numb sensation. Before, he had rolled around on a sandy seabed as currents had played with him, washing him this way and that. Now he had become wedged into a rock shelf. The sea soothed him with gentle currents, and seaweed caressed him. He vaguely remembered the soft thud of hooves on sand, muted by the water. Now only the currents whispered to him. The sea's song reached him in warped, muffled dirges, mixed with skirls of sound that prickled his dull mind. Fish brushed against him, and he was aware that he was being incorporated into the reef, growing attached to it as it made him a part of it. The gold around his neck blocked the Powers and reduced the world to a blurred, senseless muddle.

Time had no meaning, no way of being measured. He might have been there for a day, a month or a year; he had no idea. Chanter remembered the pain of being thrown into the sea so badly injured. The rush of Shissar's healing, so sudden and strong, had transcended even the gold's muting to lash him into a screaming frenzy. That, too, was gone now, however, like his powers, like the world of air, and Talsy. None of that concerned him anymore. He knew only the gentle tug of water and the soft sea sounds. At least it was probably better than a Pit.

Talsy sat at the cave mouth and watched the ocean. Four days had passed since the sea man had rescued her. She had not seen him roaming the beach or playing in the waves since then. Was he searching for Chanter? Would he find him in such a vast expanse of ocean? The Mujar might have been washed far away by now, up or down the coast, depending on the current and how far out he had been dumped. Had the sea man understood her? Did he even care?

Tiny fish jumped in the shallows in waves of silver sparkles. The thought of cooked fish made her mouth water, but she had nothing with which to catch them. She threw away the piece of potato she had been nibbling, and a gull swooped to snatch it and wing away, pursued by others. The tide was out, exposing a plethora of shells on the rocks below the cave. She rose and went down to collect some, using her knife to prise open shells and scoop out the salty meat. The shells were nutritious, and she gathered more to take back to the cave and cook for dinner. She hoped the sea man had understood her, and hunted for Chanter.

Chanter became aware that something tugged at him, making the coral that held him creak. The sudden, unknown stimulation made him jerk away. A cold hand grasped his wrist again and pulled, and the coral cracked, but held. The sea's endless surging had wedged him far into the rocks, and coral had grown around him. He opened his eyes, but the gold blurred the images of soft blue light, dark coral and seaweed. Something flashed silver nearby, and the tugging on his arm strengthened. He pulled back in an instinctive, muddled reaction, and flashes of pain came from his torso. Confused, he retreated from the strangeness of his senseless surroundings and relaxed.

The pulling continued, first on his arms, then his legs. For a while it stopped, allowing him to sink back into the peacefulness of unknowing, the sea's gentle washing and seaweed's caress.

The tugging returned with renewed vigour, other hands joining the task. He opened his eyes. Blurred silver shapes surrounded him, and he reacted to the abuse with violent jerks that threw off his attackers and banged his head against the rocks. The stimulation roused him slightly, and he became aware of his coral prison crumbling. Tiny creatures scuttled for cover as their homes broke. Pain flared in his back, and the blueness around him became tinged with brown.

Buoyancy returned as he drifted partially free of the rocks that had trapped him in their cold embrace for so long. A leg held him back, and his attackers concentrated on the limb, twisting and pulling. More pain shot from his ankle, but the silver flashes persisted. They turned him over to try to free him, and the blurred world moved around as it had not done for a long time. In their efforts to free his leg, his attackers paid little attention to the rest of him, and his face hit the seabed. He closed his eyes as his collision kicked up a cloud of sand. Masses of matted blackness covered his face when he opened them again, strands of pink and brown mixed with it.

The silver flashes seemed to have a great deal of difficulty freeing his ankle, and slime engulfed the offending limb. The silver flashes gripped him with many hands and pulled mightily. Some slipped and drifted past, then returned to renew their hold. The pain in his ankle made him jerk and kick. The silver flashes hung on, and the water cushioned his mindless reactions to a harmless flopping. With a burning pain, his foot slid free, and he shot from his attackers' grip to drift away on the current. The silver flashes caught up and took hold of him again, towing him along.

Chanter closed his eyes to block out the blurred world that the collar denied him, and the water's soothing flow lulled him back into his deep fog.

Talsy sat on the beach and tossed coral pebbles into the sea. The midday sun warmed her back and the sea wind chilled her front. She lay back and watched the clouds drift past, changing shape as they did. The wind blew over her and the sun warmed her more. Gulls wheeled and mewed high above, riding the wind on narrow wings. She envied their freedom, longing to fly like they did. The breakers' pounding died away to a soft swishing as the tide ebbed, revealing white sand sprinkled with seaweed and shells.

Talsy sat up and yawned, scanning the beach, and a movement caught her attention. A man rose from the sea and moved towards the beach, pulling something. She wondered who he was. The object he dragged looked like another man, his head swathed in black hair and seaweed. Curious, she rose to her feet. The sun glinted on silver skin, and her heart leapt. Talsy ran along the beach, the soft sand dragging at her feet.

The sea man hauled his burden up the beach and dumped it on the sand. The matted black shape lay still as the sea man looked up and down the beach before he spotted her floundering towards him. Water ran down him, dripping from his nose and chin. When she reached him, he stepped aside, and she stumbled past to fall to her knees beside his prize.

She cried, "Chanter!"

Talsy hesitated, her hands hovering over the Mujar. A film of green slime covered him, and patches of barnacles crusted his hands and knees, as well as the tattered remnants of his vest and leggings. The sea's action had worn away his clothes until little remained but a few strings. With trembling hands, she parted his matted hair and pushed it back from his face.

Chapter Thirteen

Chanter lay still, his eyes closed, seaweed-tangled hair wrapped around his neck. Barnacles clung to his forehead and crusted his nostrils. She parted the hair to reveal the gleam of gold and turned the collar until she found the simple clasp, unclipped it and pulled it off.

Chanter's eyes opened, and he drew in a great gasp, sat up and shoved her away. She caught herself on her hands and waited while he stared at her, recognition dawning in his eyes. She blinked away tears, her heart pounding.

"Chanter..."

Talsy's throat closed and her eyes overflowed. His slight smile released her from the constraints of shyness and uncertainty, and she threw her arms around him, a huge lump blocking her throat. His cold skin warmed, and he stroked her hair, then grasped her shoulders and held her away to study her.

"Talsy." He smiled again. "My little clan."

She gulped as he wiped away a tear, rubbing it between his fingers.

"You weep for me?"

She wailed, "I thought I'd never find you!"

Chanter cocked his head, his eyes intent. "And this brought you sorrow?"

Talsy nodded, wiped her nose and averted her eyes. Massive guilt tempered her joy, and fresh tears coursed down her cheeks. He drew her into his arms, his action speaking volumes of acceptance and forgiveness that washed away her shame. She knew no rebuke or accusation would ever pass his lips, and the balm of his unsullied compassion warmed her with a tide of solace.

Chanter released her and gazed around. He shied away from the collar, and Talsy picked it up and hurled it into the sea with a vicious flick of her wrist. Sensing another presence, he turned to face a sherlon. Talsy wiped her eyes and sniffed. The sea man bowed, and then made a series of complicated hand motions that served his kind as speech.

The Lowman female, he said, had informed him of a Mujar in the sea, and he had called his people to aid in finding and freeing Chanter. He apologised that they had not noticed him before, but the foul metal had disguised his presence.

Chanter signed a reply with fluent motions that were second nature to a Mujar. He communicated his understanding of the sherlons' inability and informed him of the great joy his release had brought.

The sherlon made a series of slow, ritual gestures of acceptance and gladness at Chanter's recovery and offered Gratitude for the Lowman female's aid.

Chanter signed acceptance and farewell, and the sherlon mirrored the sign before striding down the beach to dive into the sea.

Chanter revelled in his freedom and the idyll of the sunlit beach. The scents, sounds and sensations elated him, and he longed to leap into the air and frolic amid the fluffy clouds to celebrate his return to the Land of Life. The wind made him shiver and the warm sand's gritty firmness reassured him that this was not a dream.

Now was not the time to indulge in wild celebrations, however. He owed his freedom to the Lowman girl who clung to his hand, sniffling and brushing tears from her cheeks. Cupping her chin, he lifted her face and gazed into her eyes. A tremulous smile curved her lips as he inspected her with a puzzled frown.

He bowed his head. "Gratitude."

"Oh, Chanter!" She flung her arms around his neck and hugged him again. "How could I leave you trapped at the bottom of the sea? Thank god the sea man found you and brought you to shore."

"Yet only you could take off the collar. And you told the sherlon to search for me. It's to you the debt is owed, and I must pay it."

"Just hold me," she said.

Chanter obliged, marvelling at her loyalty, so unlike any Lowman he had known before. When it seemed she would never release him, he prised her away, smiling at her forlorn look. She sighed and rubbed her eyes while he picked at barnacles and tried to unsnarl his long, matted hair. Taking the knife from her belt, he hacked it off as short as he could. She watched him with shining eyes, making him a little self-conscious.

"How long have you been here?" he asked

"Too long."

"Months?"

She nodded. "Five or six, I think."

Chanter looked at the matted hair he had just cut off and realised that he could have worked that out for himself. The coral and seaweed that grew on his skin and clothes gave off a nasty smell as it died. He picked barnacles off his elbows and threw them into the sea, where they might find new homes. The drying salt and slime itched, and he rose to walk down to the sea, where he used wet sand to scrub his skin in the foaming waves. Picking off the barnacles was no easy task. They sprouted in his ears and nose – a painful problem.

Talsy helped, smiling whenever he glanced at her, absorbed in her task. When the barnacles and coral had been removed, he washed his hair with sand. He cut off the scraps and strings that dangled from his clothes, ending up with little more than a pair of shorts. Many marine creatures had taken up residence in his clothes, and he was forced to strip to evict them. Talsy turned away, making him smile at her strange Lowman prudery.

After Chanter dressed again, looking a lot less like part of the seabed, he followed Talsy to her cave, where she cooked all her supplies in a stew. She could hardly bear to take her eyes off him. The miracle of his return was almost too amazing for her reeling mind to accept.

"I missed you," she said.

"I noticed."

She stirred the stew, smiling. "Who was the silver sea man?"

"A sherlon: a creature of this world."

"Why did he save me when I swam out after him and the current swept me away?"

"Like all the creatures of this world, they revere life, although it is odd that he saved a Lowman. Perhaps he felt sorry for you."

"Probably. Then he found you."

"Yes." Chanter took her hands. "If not for you, I'd have stayed there until my life ended. You saved me." He met her eyes, his gaze intense. "Gratitude."

Talsy grinned. "A very big one, I suppose?"

"The biggest any Mujar has ever owed."

"Bigger than releasing you in my father's house?"

He nodded. "The fact that you and your father were the perpetrators reduced the Gratitude immensely, but this time you saved me from others, so it's unsullied."

She leant forward and kissed his cheek. "You're welcome."

He looked puzzled. "Make a Wish."

"No."

"Why?"

"I was to blame for what happened, and I want nothing except for you to be free."

"You rescued me only for my sake?" he asked.

"Yes."

"How would you feel if I chose to break clan bond now and leave?"

She pulled a face. "Sad."

"Not angry or hateful?"

"No. I'd still be glad that you're free, and I freed you. I'd only be sad that you left me."

Chanter squinted out to sea. "I offer you the Wish again. Anything you want; anything at all."

"I want nothing."

"Why were you weeping when you took off the collar?"

She smiled. "For joy."

"That I had been returned to you."

"That you were free."

Chanter frowned, and she dished up the stew to distract him. He seemed so deep in thought she feared that he wanted to leave. When she collected the empty bowls, he looked up at her again.

"You must accept the Wish. Name it now, for I'll not offer it again. I'll grant you anything, even to stay with you always, which I know you want."

She looked away, ashamed of her selfish hope. "Yes, I want that, but I won't ask you for it, no matter how many times you offer me a Wish. Your happiness is more important to me than my own. Don't you understand that?"

Chanter bowed his head, then raised it. "Look at me."

Talsy met his piercing eyes, and he held her gaze. He jumped up, startling her, and she thought he was going to leave her forlorn on this barren shore. Then he held out a hand and, when she took it, pulled her to her feet. He led her down the beach until the waves lapped at her toes, where he turned to her, releasing her hand. The urge to beg him to stay almost overwhelmed her, but the words stuck in her throat. She could not steal his freedom with a selfish Wish. She loved him too much. The wind whipped his hair as he raised his head, spread his hands and addressed the sky in sonorous tones.

"Where one is worthy, so shall there be others. So say the laws of retribution you inflicted upon this world. You commanded, 'find me the one, and they shall be saved'. Antanar, God of Life, hear me. I, who am your eyes and ears, say you thus. I am your messenger of salvation, to whom you gave the power to choose or not to choose."

The gravity of his demeanour confused Talsy, and she glanced around, wondering who he was talking to. His words held the singsong quality of a ritual.

Chanter lowered his eyes to her face. "Why?"

"Why what?"

"Why did you save me, when you want nothing in return?"

She lowered her eyes, her cheeks warming. She was loath to admit her feelings, which she had striven to hide for so long. Several flippant replies occurred to her, but she could not lie to him. "Because... I love you."

"Even though I can never be what you want? Even though I may break our bond and leave you? Would you still love me if I did?"

"Yes."

"Then understand this: Mujar don't love as Truemen do. I will never love you like that."

Her heart ached, but nothing could change her feelings. "It doesn't matter."

Chanter inclined his head, his mien expressionless. The air swelled, and the cold stillness of Dolana gripped her in its icy embrace. It vanished, and the screaming hellish visions of Crayash followed, vivid and frightening, then the soft mist and splashing of Shissar engulfed her, followed by the howling wind and beating wings of Ashmar.

His eyes rested on her. "Are you afraid?"

"No."

Chanter reached up and plucked what looked like a rainbow from the sky. The multi-coloured light swirled in his palm, and the misty radiance of water, a hard glitter of earth, and the soft sighing of wind joined it. She stared at the shimmering orb, and then raised her eyes to his. He lifted it above his shoulder, holding her gaze as he clasped the back of her neck with his other hand.

He said, "I have found one who is worthy. Hear me, Antanar! I have chosen!"

Chanter rammed the ball of light into her forehead. Radiance exploded in Talsy's mind, as if the sun had invaded it, along with a howling wind, a raging sea, and the darkness of deep within the earth. For an instant, she was sucked into a turbulent vortex of wild Powers, a swirling chaos of the four elements that held no structure or law. They warred with one another, blended and warped impossibly into cold fire, dry water, solid air. In that instant, she learnt more about the elements than she would ever have dreamt possible, yet at the same time remained ignorant. The world spun as the visions faded, making her stagger. She opened her mouth to demand what he had done.

A bolt of lightning rent the blue sky with a deafening thunderclap and struck Chanter's brow in a blinding flash. He collapsed, and she fell to her knees beside him. Terror choked her, bright spots danced in her eyes, and her ears rang.

"Chanter!"

Talsy's hands fluttered over him, afraid to touch him. He lay still, apparently unconscious, and she plucked up the courage to pat his cheek, desperate to rouse him. Spray drifted over them as the waves crashed onto the beach with unusual force, spurring her anguish. She tried to drag him up the beach, but could not lift him. He seemed to be glued to the sand, and her heart hammered.

Another crack of lightning jerked her head up. The vicious lance of light struck the sea not far from shore. The sky blackened as furious, twisting clouds raced to block out the sun, darkening the day to a dim twilight. Spray splattered her cheek in a shocking, icy slap, and a tremendous wind came out of nowhere and howled around her, whipping the waves into foaming fury. It tore at her with freezing force, pushed her away from Chanter, broke her grip on him and thrust her up the beach. Great breakers thundered onto the sand in a welter of foam, washing over the Mujar. Lightning crackled and thunder rumbled in a deep drumming that shook the ground. Terrified, she fought against the wind, but it forced her back.

"Chanter!"

The ground swallowed her. She fell screaming into darkness, clawing at the air, and landed lightly on a hard, sticky surface. A terrible stench assaulted her nose, then golden light appeared, and she found that she was its source. She shone like a beacon, illuminating the steep black walls of a small cavern. She held up a glowing hand, marvelling at its radiance. Below her, black, evil-smelling slime lapped at the rock on which she stood. Hands reached up from the filth and heads covered in clotted muck turned towards her. A dozen voices filled the cavern with piteous cries.

"Help us! Please help us!"

Talsy realised that, by some strange miracle, she stood at the bottom of a Pit, and the feeble wretches trapped in the slime were Mujar. Their need galvanised her, and she looked around for something to help them with, a rope or stick. Their pleas made tears of pity and rage well in her eyes. Unable to bear it, she climbed down and reached out to try to grip an outstretched hand. She caught one and pulled him out, and he scrambled up the rock to stand beside her.

"Gratitude," he said.

"Go. Climb out."

"Wish."

"Nothing, just go. Be free."

She bent to grip another hand, but slipped and plunged into the fluid. It closed over her head.

Talsy stood on a windswept plain of sparse grass, facing an army of Hashon Jahar. They stood like ebon statues, unmoving save for the horses' manes and tails blowing in the wind. She retreated several steps, her breath catching and heart pounding. The ten-deep ranks of Black Riders stretched away in both directions, facing her, or what was behind her. She turned to find a city defended by a high, crenulated wall aflutter with war banners and bright pennants.

Thousands of defenders stood on the wall, armed with spears and swords, staring down at the army of death. They wore grim expressions of hatred and defiance, and, for an instant, she admired their courage, then the foolish futility of their stand struck her. She wondered how she could make out their expressions at this distance, as if she possessed supernatural sight. She walked towards the city, covering the ground at an astounding rate, and soon stood beneath the wall.

The words she spoke came from deep within her, marching unbidden from her lips as if drawn from a font of hitherto untapped wisdom. "If there are any amongst you who don't hate Mujar, come forth."

A man shouted, "Will we be saved?"

"No. But you'll make peace with this world before you die."

He spat, as did several others, muttering. Talsy waited, the wind tangling her hair. Behind her, the Hashon Jahar waited also. Within the city's walls, angry voices shouted. The small door in the huge metal gates burst open and two women and a man stumbled out, thrust by many hands and boots. They were smeared with excrement and rotten fruit, and ran to her and fell to their knees.

"We don't hate Mujar. We ask for absolution!" the man cried.

"You wish peace with this world?"

He nodded, and a woman whimpered, "We do."

"Then you'll be saved," Talsy said, and reached down to help him to his feet. A rattle of armour and the snorting of ebon steeds came from behind her, and she turned to face the Black Riders. As if spurred by a silent command, the Hashon Jahar leapt into a gallop, their lances lowered in a line of death. The three people wailed. Two fell to the ground and one woman ran back towards the city, screaming. Talsy stood still. The Black Riders parted before her like a sable sea, passing close by on either side, yet not touching her with so much as a spur or boot. The man and woman crouched behind her, sobbing. Ten rows of Riders thundered past, filling the air with dust, and she turned. As they reached the city, the wall parted just as the mountain had split asunder for Chanter, and the Hashon Jahar rode into the city.

Talsy was sad to see the city fall, but understood why it must. The woman who had fled ran back to them, weeping.

The man said to Talsy, "You could have saved them all!"

"They're not worthy."

"Because they hate Mujar?"

"They had no right to judge, and now it falls upon them."

A bright, book-lined room appeared around her. Tapestries depicting forest scenes and rich velvet hangings graced the walls between the shelves. Finely woven rugs dotted mosaic marble floors, and gilt furniture stood in intricately carved splendour. A man in a blue velvet jacket trimmed with gold thread and white fur looked up from the papers on his desk and scowled. His gold circlet told her that he was a king, and his pointed black beard told her which one: Marshon, King of Daslar, pride of the southern continent.

"Who are you?" he demanded. "And how the hell did you get in here?"

Talsy was stumped. What was she supposed to do here?

The King put down his quill. "Answer me, girl."

"I... Do you hate Mujar?" It seemed the only appropriate question.

"Of course I hate the yellow bastards; who doesn't?" He paused. "Let me guess, the church sent you to check up on me now that the Black Riders are coming, right?"

"No. Why do you hate them?"

He sighed. "Because they're useless, stupid, uncaring scum."

"Why must they be useful?"

"Why should we look after them if they're not?"

She shrugged. "Out of kindness."

"Why should we help people who won't help us?"

"If they jumped off a cliff, would you?"

Marshon laughed, twirling his moustache. "You must be the local clown."

"Why do you think they're stupid?"

"Because they have all that power, but they don't use it."

"What should they use it for?"

"To make this world a better place," he replied. "They could cultivate the land, order the weather, make things grow just right and build cities, but they won't."

Talsy pondered that, and the King smiled. She said, "Perhaps they like it the way it is."

"Well, we don't. Our lives are hard, and they could change all that and be rewarded handsomely for it. They could be rich and powerful, but they would rather go to the Pits."

"Cultivating the land would have repercussions. Wild animals would die, soil would be washed into the sea, rivers would silt up, and cities would breed more people to pollute the air with smoke and cut trees for building and burning. For a while, things would be good, but your descendants would pay the price."

The King leant forward. "Just whose side are you on, anyway?"

"Why do you say they're uncaring?"

"Because they wouldn't lift a finger to save a drowning child! They stand by while villages die of plague, crops fail and people starve when they could so easily help them."

That was a tough one. Talsy had problems with it herself. "But what have you done to earn their care? Why should they help people who don't even help each other? I've seen children starving on the streets of Horran, and no Trueman had the decency to save them, so why should Mujar?"

"We do the best we can, but sometimes there's not enough food. Mujar could make our crops grow well enough to feed everyone. It's not that we don't care, but they certainly do not."

"That's not true. Farmers grow more than enough food, but they won't allow those with no money to eat it. They'd rather plough it back into the soil."

He shook his head, tapping the table. Clearly she was annoying him. "That's economics, and it's harsh, I agree. If Mujar helped, there would be no need for anyone to starve. But why will they stand by and let an innocent child drown? Tell me that, if you can."

She hesitated. "Perhaps... it was the child's fate."

"That doesn't mean you shouldn't try to change it."

Talsy thought about the young prince Chanter had saved, whom the Hashon Jahar had killed only a few months later. Also, Horran, whose fate Chanter had also delayed. Yet he had saved her when she had almost drowned, and then the sherlon had rescued her, too. She was not being allowed to die, while others did not seem able to avoid it. There was a lesson in there somewhere. She remembered the tormented Kuran, dying because of Truemen's cruelty, and the strange creatures that had appeared after Rashkar had fallen, beasts that Truemen would have slaughtered or enslaved. Her race had sealed its fate long before Mujar had arrived. She had the answer, although it grieved her to say it. The King shifted, waiting.

She said, "They were not worthy."

Talsy woke on warm sand, surf pounding the shore nearby. Chanter lay beside her, propped up on one elbow, most of his lean length off the sand.

He smiled. "So, you're back."

She sat up and gazed at the peaceful vista of sea and sand, sky and mewling gulls. Everything was the same, as if no time had passed, although it seemed like hours had gone by. She turned to the smiling Mujar, who chewed a blade of grass.

"What happened to me?"

Chanter spat the grass out and sat up, looking serious. "I believe you were tested."

"By whom?"

"The gods."

"Why would they do that?"

"Because I chose you," he said.

"Was it real?"

"I don't know."

"Did I pass?"

His smile returned, revealing even white teeth. "If I had a mirror, I'd show you."

"Show me what?"

"The Mujar mark on your forehead."

She rubbed her brow. "What does it look like?"

"A circle with a cross through it."

"What colour?"

He laughed and lay back. "You've just passed the gods' test and changed the fate of the world, but you're worried about the colour of the mark on your forehead?"

Talsy grinned and pounced on him, holding him down. "Tell me, or I won't let you up."

"You're cruel. You don't deserve to be chosen."

Dozens of questions itched in her mind, sparked by his comments, yet she would not be side-tracked, and thumped him. "Tell me!"

"Blue, okay?"

She leant on his chest. "Now tell me how I've changed the fate of the world."

"No. First tell me what you learnt."

She thought about the visions, if that was what they had been. "Well, the Mujar in the Pits are trapped in sticky black stuff."

"Earth blood." He grimaced. "No wonder they can't get free."

"What's earth blood?"

"The sticky black stuff."

She thumped him again. "Don't be funny."

"No, you're right, it's not funny. Earth blood is found deep underground, in the Pits, obviously. It's the most powerful source of Dolana, like concentrated Earthpower. It burns, but it is foul stuff, and very dangerous for Mujar."

"The Hashon Jahar control Dolana."

"Really? That's interesting. Only Dolana?"

"I think so," she replied. "That's all I saw."

"Hmm. What else?"

"Mujar won't help Truemen because they're not worthy."

"Ah." He raised a finger. "That, I knew."

"You didn't tell me when I asked you."

"You weren't ready. It must be hard for you to accept, even now."

Talsy sighed. "I've seen what Truemen have done. It's not only the way they treat Mujar; they treat everything badly. They have no respect for animals or plants and trees. They take and destroy, kill and enslave, giving nothing back."

"They?" His brows rose.

"I don't want to think of myself as a Trueman. Can't I be Mujar?"

He laughed. "I'm afraid not, my little clan. But you now have a Mujar mark, so the gods agree with me."

"So, tell me more."

"Well, it's a double-edged sword, as they all are." He paused, his manner pensive. "The Mujar mark means you'll never be able to hunt and kill again, but it also means beasts will no longer fear you. The souls, like the Kuran, won't harm you. They may even help you, if you ask nicely."

"Why were you struck down and stuck to the sand?"

He squirmed, looking away. "Well, that was sort of punishment, if you like. I guess they never expected it to happen, so when I marked you they were a little angry."

"What did they do?"

"Just gave me a good talking to, told me I was a naughty boy and sent me back to watch over you."

Talsy grinned. Although he had become friendlier in the time they had spent together, she had sensed his reticence in his guarded looks and the questions he would not answer. Now his demeanour was open and friendly, and gentle affection shone in his eyes.

"But I wasn't here," she said.

"Of course you were. Only your spirit left."

"Oh. You mean I was unconscious?"

"Sort of." He chuckled. "You did a lot of moaning and muttering."

She pulled a face. "How have I changed the fate of the world, and what does it mean to be chosen?"

"Ah." He poked her in the ribs. "I'll tell you when you get off me."

She obliged, and he sat up with a sigh. "That was getting uncomfortable." He brushed sand from his hair, and she prodded him.

"Talk."

"Okay, okay. You've been chosen as worthy, which means you're not like the rest of your race. You're not selfish, cruel or greedy. That changes the fate of the world, because now all who are good, although they may not be as worthy as you, must be saved. It's one of the laws of retribution."

"From the Hashon Jahar?" she asked.

"Yes."

"What are they?"

"I only know what I already told you."

She sighed. "So what did the tests mean?"

He plucked another blade of grass from the sparse growth on the dunes. "First you'll have to tell me what happened."

She recounted each test in detail, and he pondered them when she finished.

"The first," he explained, "was of loyalty. They wanted to know whether you would help all Mujar, or just me. The second was of objectivity, to see if you would condemn your own people for their sins. You could have saved them all."

"But they didn't deserve it. What about the third?"

"That's a tricky one. I think they wanted to see how well you understood the situation, why your race is being destroyed. They wanted to hear you argue against your own kind."

"I see. So what happens now?"

He shrugged. "Beats me; I'm not a god. When I find out, I'll tell you."

"How will you find out?"

"They'll tell me."

"The gods?"

He nodded.

"There's still so much I don't understand," she grumbled. "I wish I knew all of it."

"So do I."

She rose to her feet, brushing sand from her trousers. "I'm hungry."

Back at the cave, Talsy put some vegetables and shellfish that she had gathered that morning in a pot and placed it on the fire. While the stew bubbled, she pondered what he had told her and the possible ramifications of her new status.

She indicated the mark on her forehead. "Does this give me any powers?"

He laughed and shook his head, but then his mirth died. "Well, in a way it does. It protects you, although not from Truemen, of course. But you can ask souls for help, which means that, in a way, you control what they do: the trees, the sea, the earth, fire and the wind. But then, you won't need to do that unless something happens to me."

"Like if you decide to break clan bond."

He raised his eyebrows. "Clan bond was broken the moment I marked you. What we have now can never be broken."

"How can that be?" She frowned. "That means you've lost your freedom."

"No, it means you've gained yours."

"Explain."

"You're Mujar marked. You don't need protection from animals or souls, so you don't need me."

Her heart sank. "You're going to leave?"

"No." He hesitated. "Not now. Not completely. I may leave if I wish, but I'll always return."

Talsy sagged, a warm rush of joy banishing her lingering doubts. His declaration eased the aching void that had always existed within her, a longing for love and security that her father's possessive affection had never completely satisfied. She blinked away tears.

Chanter stirred the stew. "One day you may want me to go, and then I shall."

"Never!" she said. "Why would I?"

"You belong with your people, and one day you'll meet a man with whom you wish to stay. I doubt he'll want me around."

"I want to stay with you."

He shook his head, gazing into the pot. "I can never give you what you want."

"You don't know what I want."

"I do. Love. Marriage. A family."

"No. I'd rather have you."

He smiled at her. "You're still young. Your feelings will change, and I can't give you what you'll want then."

"You're not Trueman, and you don't understand us as well as you think you do."

"Don't I?" He looked away. "Time will tell."

Chapter Fourteen

The next day, she discovered the difference the Mujar mark made. The strange, beautiful creatures no longer fled her approach, but treated her with the same fearlessness they accorded Chanter. Talsy stroked their velvet skins and the strange leaf-like fronds that grew on them. Up close, she discovered they had a delicious smell that made her mouth water. Chanter came to stand beside her, plucked a frond from the creature she was stroking and ate it.

"What are you doing?" she demanded, surprised when the beast merely glanced at Chanter.

He plucked another frond and held it out. "Try it."

She took it with an uncertain frown. "Doesn't it hurt them?"

"No."

Talsy nibbled the frond, which tasted as delicious as it smelt. Chanter smiled and plucked another for her, eating one himself.

"What are they?" she asked.

"Creatures of this world. The ones that were here before Truemen came."

"Where have they been?"

He shrugged. "Around. Living where there are no Truemen." He plucked another frond. "This one is a food beast. It lives on the earth, like a tree. You see that its legs are in the soil?"

She nodded. It was one of the stilt-legged species that pushed its legs into the ground and stood there all day.

Chanter explained, "It takes goodness from the earth, like a plant." He pointed at a beast that basked in the sun. "That one lives on the light, also like trees, and eats soil." He indicated a long, multi-coloured beast with a snake-like head. "That one is a predator. It eats the food beasts' fronds."

"It doesn't kill them?"

"No beast of this world kills other creatures."

"Except the Hashon Jahar," she said.

"Yes."

"But surely, without predators to control their numbers, there would be too many of them?"

"No. They breed slowly."

The creature they ate hooted, so Chanter went over to another to continue the feast. The peaceful vista entranced Talsy. Food beasts absorbed goodness from the soil or sun, while predators wandered amongst them, plucking fronds. This was, she realised, a world without killing, bloodshed and pain; a perfect world. The frond she ate tasted like a sweet fruit. Different types of food beasts had different flavours, she discovered, and their fronds were bloodless.

"They're not really animals, are they?" she asked. "They're plants."

"In as much as they're not entirely flesh and blood, yes, they're partly plants. But they have brains and feelings; they mate and give birth in a similar way to your animals."

"What do you mean, 'my animals'?"

"Trueman animals: horses, dogs, wolves."

"Did we bring them with us?"

"In a manner of speaking," he said. "The gods created them from the memories of the men who came in the silver bird that fell from the sky."

She stared at him, amazed.

After that, the food beasts provided all the nourishment they needed, and Talsy thrived on the new diet. They lived a simple, peaceful existence, and the balmy days were the happiest she had ever known. She frolicked on the beach with Chanter, played with the gentle sea creatures and, through Chanter, spoke to the sherlon. He taught her something of what it was to be Mujar, at one with this colourful world so rich with joy. She discovered the wonder of being truly free, not only from the constraints of society, but the stigma of being Trueman and feared by the wild beasts.

The only flaw in her utopia was that Chanter vanished into the sea every night. The first time she woke alone, she lay awake until he returned, wet and wild from the ocean. She realised, however, that she could never hope to tame a creature as wild as Chanter, and resigned herself to his absence when the call of the wild lured him away. She did not want to tame him, though. One of his best aspects was his wildness, which made him impossible to control, but added to his strange allure.

Three weeks later, Chanter decided that they should move on. The Wish he had granted Mishak remained unfulfilled, and he still had to find Arrin, if he lived. He was certain the boy would have headed up the coast to the next town, where he could earn the fare to cross the Narrow Sea. He knew the chances of finding Arrin were slim, and Mishak might have succumbed to the Hashon Jahar too by now, yet he had to try.

Talsy packed her bag and mounted the black stallion, which carried her up the coastal road at an untiring canter. Within a few days, they passed two ruined towns, and at each one Chanter tested the wind and the earth for signs of Arrin. Deciding that Arrin would have continued up the coast if he did not cross the sea, they continued onwards.

Over the next two weeks, they encountered many scenes of death and destruction. The colourful creatures abounded, rooted amongst the debris of Truemen's downfall. Scavengers had already picked the ruins clean, leaving bleached bones and fallen stones. In the months since Rashkar's fall, it seemed the Hashon Jahar had wiped out almost all the cities. Occasionally, they came across fields of skeletons, the remains of those who had fled the cities or armies sent to fight the Black Riders. On one of these fields, Chanter stopped beside a pile of bones and sighed.

Talsy came to stand beside him. "Arrin?"

He nodded. "Mishak's Wish has failed. He'll never see his son again."

"If what we've seen is anything to go by, Mishak's dead, too."

"Probably. There are a few left, though."

"Where are they?"

He shrugged. "I don't know."

Talsy walked away. "So what do we do now?"

Chanter followed, carrying the bag. "We must head west, I believe."

"Why?"

"Just a feeling I have."

Talsy glanced at him. "Can't we return to the cave?"

"No. We'll travel west."

The stallion carried Talsy along deserted roads and through devastated cities, towns and villages. Flattened tracts of ground and stream banks marked the Black Riders' passage. The trampling of thousands of hooves had churned the grass to mud in broad swathes and created new roads that cut through forest and field. As Talsy and Chanter travelled westwards, the ruins became fresher. Scavengers still frequented some, which gave off the stench of death. The rainbow-hued creatures vanished, and they were forced to return to a diet of vegetables gleaned from the abandoned fields. Deer, sheep and cattle abounded, but Talsy could no longer hunt them; the thought of killing appalled her. She threw away her bow, keeping the knife for digging and cleaning vegetables.

Three weeks of travel brought them to a rocky coastline and a ruined city. The town had been destroyed no more than a few days before, and flocks of vultures and crows wheeled over it. Chanter avoided it, and they travelled further up the coast before making camp. Talsy built a fire and put up her tent while the Mujar visited the abandoned fields to procure their supper. When he returned, she put the vegetables on to cook and settled on a rock beside him. Noticing smoke rising a few miles away, she pointed it out to him.

He gazed at it. "Could be another destroyed settlement."

"Maybe," she agreed. "But perhaps there are people there."

The Mujar glanced at her. "You long for your own kind?"

"Not really, but if there are people there, how did they escape the Black Riders?"

"Then we'll go and see, tomorrow."

In the morning, they set off up the coast, and within a few hours came across a huddle of tents and hastily erected shacks in a clearing by the beach. Talsy grew excited at the prospect of meeting people again, and especially finding out why they had been spared. Chanter stopped before they reached the settlement, and she slid from his back with the bag. He reverted to man form and, after studying the Trueman settlement, turned to her.

"Go and speak to them if you wish. I'll remain here unless you need me."

Talsy nodded, understanding his reluctance to enter the camp. She left the bag with him and followed a narrow path that meandered between the rocks. People worked amongst the tents and shacks, cleaning skins, salting fish, cooking, washing or mending clothes. They stopped work to watch her pass, some greeting her with smiles and cheerfulness, belying the gloom and death that hung over the land. Most were young women, with a smattering of elderly crones and young boys. The few mature men seemed to be honest farmers or tradesmen. She wandered around until a friendly freckle-faced girl of about fifteen offered her a meal and took her to a crone cooking a pot of stew. The meaty aroma made Talsy's mouth water, and she accepted a bowl from the old woman and settled down on a wooden stool to consume it.

The matron smiled. "Hungry, are you, missy?"

Talsy nodded, her mouth full.

"I'm surprised you look as fit as you do, wandering alone in the wilderness. What happened? Was your party attacked by brigands?"

"No," Talsy replied. "I had no party."

"You look too young to be a seer. Who warned you?"

"Warned me of what?"

The crone's smile dwindled, and her eyes grew wary. "You are one of the chosen, aren't you?"

Talsy almost touched the mark on her forehead. "Yes, I'm one of the chosen. How did your people escape the Black Riders?"

The old woman's smile broadened again. "We're all chosen here. I was the seeress of my village, and I received the vision that told us to leave. Only good people who don't judge would be saved, I was told." Her smile vanished and she frowned. "I had to leave my son behind. The vision warned that if there was one amongst us who judged and hated, the Hashon Jahar would hunt him down and slay him."

Talsy put her spoon down. "You mean, all of you are...? You don't hate Mujar?"

"That's right. We're the chosen. There are five seers here, besides myself. Each had the same dream and brought their people out of the doomed villages. None of us hate Mujar."

"That's wonderful!" Talsy grinned. "Then you're all saved! You're the worthy!"

"I'm Sheera, and I'm proud to be amongst the chosen. I knew a Mujar when I was young, and I saw him dragged away and flung into a Pit. You'll find that almost everyone here has either known a Mujar or is the child of one who has. We know they're good, simple people, and we have nothing against them. Only the proud and ignorant condemned them, and now they've paid the price. It's a terrible thing, of course. My son was a foolish boy; he wouldn't listen to me when I told him about Mujar."

Sheera turned at a groan from the shack behind her and excused herself to rise and enter it. Talsy ate the stew without tasting it. Just as Chanter had said, the fate of the world had indeed changed. More than a hundred people lived in the camp, all touched by the peace and humility of Mujar, destined to continue the Trueman race. Surely there were more in other settlements like this all over the land. Flocks of sheep and goats, as well as a herd of cattle, grazed in the grassland around the camp. Soon it would become a village, keeping the Trueman race alive.

Talsy finished her stew and entered the shack to ask Sheera the questions that burnt in her mind. The old seeress sat beside a thin pallet, bathing the brow of the man who lay on it. He was stripped to the waist, his skin beaded with sweat above his tatty brown trousers. Dark brown hair was plastered to his forehead, and crooked brows frowned above a proud nose. His features had an air of quality and breeding about them. Lean muscle ridged his broad-shouldered torso, and a blood-stained dressing was strapped to his flank.

Sheera held a finger to her lips, whispering, "He has a fever. The wound is bad."

Talsy knelt beside her. "Is he one of the chosen?"

The old woman gestured for her to leave the shack and followed. Outside, she settled down to stir the stew again.

"We're not sure if he is. We found him a few days ago on our way here. He was with a party of women and children, all of whom had been slaughtered, but not by the Hashon Jahar. So we think he's chosen, although it won't matter soon; he's dying."

"How do you know the Black Riders didn't kill them?"

"There were many dead brigands amongst the fallen." She jerked her thumb at the shack behind her. "He was obviously a fighter. He had a great sword with him. We brought him here and I've been nursing him, but the wound grows worse and a fever has set in. Doubtless he'll be dead soon."

"I have a friend who might help him, if he is one of the chosen."

"Then bring your friend, my dear, and let's find out. He hasn't woken since we found him, so we can't question him. If he isn't chosen, he must be cast out."

Talsy nodded. There was no reason for Chanter to avoid these people, who would not wish to harm him. In fact, she was curious about how they would react to him. She rose, thanked Sheera for the food and trotted back along the rocky path. She arrived gasping at the rock where Chanter perched, chewing a blade of grass and gazing into space. He smiled when she approached and slid down to join her on the ground.

"Why the hurry?" he enquired as she strived to catch her breath.

She leant on the rock and grinned. "They're chosen!" He raised a brow, and she elaborated, "They don't hate Mujar. They were warned of the Black Riders' coming and fled their villages. The seers were given a vision or dream, and brought the good people to safety."

He nodded. "Good, then you'll have company for the journey."

"What journey?"

"We must continue westwards for the gathering."

Talsy glanced out to sea. "That's west, into the ocean."

"Yes. We must cross it to reach the western continent."

"Why?"

"You'll find out when we get there."

She shrugged it off, resolving to get it out of him later somehow. "Come on." Taking his hand, she towed him towards the camp. "There's one who needs your help." She paused. "You will help him, won't you? He might be one of the chosen, and therefore worthy."

"Might be?"

"He's injured, and can't speak, but they think he is."

Chanter allowed her to tug him along, a hint of reluctance in his eyes. After the treatment he had received from Truemen in the past, she did not blame him for his mistrust, and cast many reassuring smiles back at him. On the camp's outskirts, he stopped and studied the people with wary eyes, reminding her that he had not willingly entered the presence of men in his true form before. Since the demise of his clan, he had been suspicious of Truemen, and rightly so. She tugged him forward.

The reaction of the chosen was mixed and surprising. Most stopped their work and conversations to stare at Chanter, and silence descended. Several youngsters ran and hid, peering from tents and shacks. One woman fell to her knees and sobbed with wild abandon, hiding her face in her skirt. Others moved to comfort her, and men who stood in Chanter's path backed away. An old man came forward and bowed with grave dignity, his wrinkled face wreathed in a gentle smile.

"Welcome, Mujar," he murmured. "We are honoured."

Chanter glanced at the old man, who lowered his eyes and retreated. Talsy led Chanter to Sheera's shack, eager to introduce him to the old woman with whom she had shared a strong rapport. Sheera looked up from her work, and her bland expression changed to one of amazement and joy. Dropping the spoon with which she stirred the stew, she rose with a soft cry and strode towards Chanter, lifting her arms as if to embrace him. The Mujar pulled his hand from Talsy's grip and stepped back.

The air swelled and filled with the soft beating of wings. Sheera stopped and lowered her arms, and the manifestation of Ashmar died away. Her eyes overflowed, and she brushed at the tears that coursed down her cheeks. She cast Talsy a look of deep gratitude before turning her gaze upon Chanter again. Stepping forward cautiously, she performed a creaky curtsy.

"You are welcome amongst us. I'm sorry I startled you; I mean you no harm." She looked at Talsy. "You didn't mention that your friend was Mujar, child. You should have."

Talsy glanced around at the gawping crowd. "I wasn't expecting this reaction."

"Then what were you expecting, foolish girl? Many of these people have known Mujar and lost them to the Pits; others have only heard legends." Sheera pointed at the weeping woman. "She loved one and lost him. The old man adopted one as his son, and lost him. The ones who are hiding have only heard the legends. You walk in here as bold as brass, towing a Mujar like a dog on a lead. What did you expect?"

Talsy shifted, embarrassed. "What Mujar have you known?"

Sheera blinked away fresh tears. "I too, had one as a son. I hid him for many years, for I lived alone in the woods. He was my pride and joy, so beautiful and gentle. We had an understanding, not a bond. I gave him all the comforts he wished, just for his company. When the townsfolk found out about him, they came and took him away to a Pit. They wounded him terribly with a spear, but he would not fight, even though I begged him to."

"Why did you run at Chanter?"

"I... He looks so like him; I wanted to embrace him." She shook her head. "But it was wrong, I know. He's as wild and untouchable as my friend was. What bond do you have with him, that he allows you to touch him?"

Talsy had not realised that Mujar were so reluctant to be handled. Chanter had been unwilling to approach her at first, she recalled, and he always kept his distance from Truemen. Her hand rose towards the mark on her brow, but a glance at Chanter stopped her, for his eyes held a warning.

"We have clan bond," she said.

Sheera nodded and stepped aside, gesturing to the pot and stools set around the fire. "I offer comforts, Mujar. You're welcome at my table, humble though it is. Are you hungry?"

Chanter inclined his head and went over to sit on a stool. He glanced around at the people, most of whom averted their eyes or went back to their tasks, throwing surreptitious looks at him.

Sheera dished up a bowl of stew and handed it to him, her eyes filled with wonder. Chanter ignored her, and the others who still gaped at him from their hiding places.

Talsy sat on a stool next to him and asked Sheera, "How is the wounded man?"

She looked blank for a moment. "Oh, he's a little worse."

Talsy glanced at Chanter. "Perhaps you should see to him now, before he gets sicker."

He paused, a spoonful of stew poised before his mouth.

Sheera protested, "There's no need. He'll be all right."

Chanter continued with his meal. To distract herself, Talsy asked Sheera, "How long did you know your Mujar?"

"On and off for four years. He came and went as he pleased, of course. Sometimes he would be gone for days or months. Then he would reappear and stay for several weeks. He always slept elsewhere, for some reason."

The old woman's ignorance surprised Talsy, who opened her mouth to explain why Mujar slept elsewhere. Chanter elbowed her, and she glanced at him.

He shook his head. "You mustn't speak of Mujar to outsiders."

"But -"

"No."

"He's right," Sheera declared. "If Kuran had wanted me to know, he'd have told me."

"Kuran?" Talsy's brows rose. "But -"

"Talsy..." Chanter shook his head again.

She scowled at him. "What?"

The Mujar put aside his plate and took her arm, tugging her from her stool. When they were out of earshot of the Truemen, he stopped and turned to her.

"Tell them nothing of what you know. It's only you I told."

"Why? A Kuran is a forest guardian, not a name."

He nodded. "The Mujar she adopted didn't give his real name. A Mujar's name gives a small amount of power to anyone he tells it to, so most are reluctant to give it. The secrets I told you are for you alone, understand? You may tell them my name, because, coming from you, it gives them no power over me, but nothing else."

"Why did you tell me?"

"Because we had clan bond. If they question you, tell them to ask me. They won't."

She scowled. "You don't trust them?"

"They're not clan."

"They're chosen!"

Chanter said, "Perhaps not all are worthy. The seers did the choosing. They may have made mistakes, or brought their sons and daughters who aren't worthy. Many, learning that it would save them, will have pretended to be chosen. We'll have to be careful."

"Surely they wouldn't dare to harm us?"

"When cornered, even the most timid creature will fight more fiercely than you ever thought possible."

"But they're not cornered," she objected. "They're saved!"

"They'll blame Mujar for the deaths of their friends and families, and their hatred will grow stronger than ever. They'll be looking for vengeance."

"Can't you tell if they're chosen?"

"No." He turned away. "Come; let's go back; my food is getting cold."

Talsy trailed after him back to the camp where Sheera waited, looking a little nervous. As the Mujar sat down to continue his meal, she asked, "Did I do something to offend?"

"No."

Sheera relaxed and filled his bowl with another lavish helping of steaming stew. Chanter finished it and thanked her when she would have heaped more into his bowl. He spoke the ritual 'Gratitude' without offering a Wish. A plate of food, Talsy supposed, was not a big enough favour to earn one.

She asked him, "Will you help the sick man now?"

Sheera protested, "No, child, the Mujar owes him no favour. You can't ask for such a Wish."

"But he may be one of the chosen, and if so, he's -"

"Have you forgotten our little talk already?" Chanter asked.

"No, but -"

"Good." He smiled. "I'll look at him."

Sheera rose and held aside the tatty cloth that covered the shack's doorway, then followed them in and knelt beside the pallet to peel off the bloody dressing. The injury looked like a spear thrust. It seeped clear fluid, and reddened skin surrounded it. The man lay as before, his skin beaded with sweat. Chanter knelt and scrutinised him, then turned to Sheera.

"Leave us."

The old woman obeyed, pulling the cloth across the door behind her. In the subsequent gloom, the Mujar leant closer to touch the base of the man's throat.

"He's marked."

Talsy glanced at him, then at the jagged scar on man's throat. "What do you mean?"

Chanter traced the scar. "He bears the mark of a Kuran. He has done some great service for a forest soul."

"So he's chosen?"

"He may be the most worthy of all these people, apart from you, of course." He smiled at her.

She scrambled to her feet. "I'll fetch some water."

Talsy hurried out and almost bumped into Sheera, who stood outside, holding a pail of water. Talsy smiled and took it to Chanter. He filled a cup and poured it onto the wound as he invoked Shissar. The humble shack came alive with soft swirling mist, hissing rain and splashing water mixed with the crash of waves. Chanter laid his hands on the wound, and the seeping redness vanished. The edges drew together and sealed in a pale scar. The man's skin cooled as his fever subsided, and a little colour invaded it.

Chanter sat back as the stranger's eyelids flickered, then opened to reveal the blackest eyes Talsy had ever seen. His expression changed to one of fearful surprise when he spotted Chanter, and he thrust himself back against the wall, banging his head on it. The Mujar watched him with narrowed eyes, and Talsy's heart sank. The man licked his lips, his gaze darting between them.

"Mujar." He hesitated, glancing at Talsy. "Who are you?"

"Friends."

"What's happened? Where am I?"

"You were found wounded in the forest and brought here. We healed you," she explained.

"My people?"

"Dead."

He stared at Chanter. "Why did you help me?"

"You carry the mark of a Kuran. You are one of the chosen."

"Yes." The man ran a hand through his damp hair. "We left our village, but we were attacked in the forest. Could I have some water?"

Talsy gave him a cup of water, and he gulped it down, finishing two more before he turned his attention to his wound and fingered the scar on his flank.

"Why were you marked by a Kuran?" Talsy asked.

"A what?" He looked confused.

"A forest soul."

The man shook his head. "I don't know what you're talking about."

"You helped a forest."

"I saved one, yes, because I lived in it. A bunch of woodcutters started felling the trees, and I chased them out. In a fit of spite, they set fire to the woods, but I stopped it with a firebreak. Then I taught them a lesson they'd never forget. On the way home, a bolt of lightning struck me."

Chanter nodded, studying the man.

Talsy asked, "Did you save the trees only because you lived amongst them?"

"No. Not entirely. I was raised in the forest. I didn't want a bunch of idiots cutting it down."

"Do you hate Mujar?"

"No." He shot Chanter a wary glance. "My father was friends with one. He used to take me into the woods as a child. He taught me many things about the trees and animals. When I was eleven, he was taken to a Pit."

"What's your name?" Talsy ignored Chanter's hard look.

"Kieran."

Talsy smiled and introduced herself and Chanter. Kieran had relaxed while they talked, but when the Mujar rose to leave, he appeared uneasy again. Chanter paused to eye him in a puzzled manner before pushing aside the cloth. Talsy rose to follow, and Kieran climbed to his feet, clearly stiff from days of lying on the thin pallet. He banged his head on the roof, and Talsy turned to glance up at him. She and Chanter could stand in the shack, but Kieran had to hunch over, and rubbed the back of his head.

Outside, he towered over them, at least six inches taller than Chanter and dwarfing Talsy and Sheera. The old woman eyed him as he stood blinking in the sunlight, then turned to Talsy.

"Is he chosen?"

"Yes."

Kieran sat on a stool and helped himself to a bowl of stew.

Sheera picked up a bundle and held it out to Chanter. "These are for you; gifts from the people."

The Mujar took the bundle and squatted to open it, pulling out a pair of black leather leggings and a silver-studded vest. He smiled at Sheera, his eyes alight. "Gratitude."

Sheera blushed, and Talsy grinned. While Chanter went into the forest to change, Talsy sat by the fire and Kieran consumed copious amounts of stew. Sheera explained that a shack had been made available for her, waving aside her protests that she had a tent.

"Nonsense, child, you've brought us a great gift. The least we can do is see to it that you're looked after. Will the Mujar stay with you at night?"

Talsy shook her head. "I don't know. Sometimes he does, for he knows I don't like to be alone, but other times he leaves."

"Well, I doubt he'll stay now that you have all of us around you."

Talsy doubted it too, and experienced a pang of sadness. Chanter returned, clad in his new clothes, and stayed in the camp until dark, when Talsy was installed in her shack. He paced around the cramped interior before settling by the door when she lay down on the mattress.

In the morning, Talsy woke alone, but, as she sat down to breakfast with Sheera and Kieran, Chanter returned in the shape of an eagle and transformed. He ate the humble porridge hungrily, then took her arm and led her into the forest, where he perched on a log and looked up at her.

"You have a job to do."

Talsy sat at his feet. "I do?"

He nodded. "You must tell these people to find or build a ship in which to travel to the western continent."

"Why?"

"We have to get to the gathering."

"What's that?"

"You'll see," Chanter said. "We'll need a big ship to carry a hundred and fifty people, although by the time we leave, there may be more or less."

"Why are you being so mysterious?"

He smiled. "I don't have all the answers; I just know we must go."

Talsy toyed with a leaf skeleton. "To build a ship, we'll need wood, and that means felling trees. Also, it will take time."

"I know. Last night I went to the harbour up the coast, but there are no big ships there. I'll search further afield, but I'll be gone awhile. If we have to build one, I'll speak to the Kuran of this forest, and she'll give me trees."

She glanced around at the sun-dappled forest. "There's a Kuran here?"

"Yes, but she's not angry like the one near Jishan. Truemen have only taken a few of her trees."

"How long will you be gone?"

"A few days," he said. "You'll be safe with these people. They have no reason to harm you."

"So what must I tell them?"

"That they must gather the things they'll need to build a ship, other than wood; canvas, rope, whatever. It will be needed to repair any ship I find, anyway."

He rose to his feet, and impulsively she hugged him. He patted her back until she released him and stepped back to gaze into his eyes.

"Don't be long."

Chanter smiled and walked away to spring into the air. With a rush of wind he vanished, and a daltar eagle rose into the sky on powerful wing strokes.

When Talsy told Sheera of Chanter's plans, she called a meeting of her peers, and the word soon spread. Talsy missed Chanter, and several times caught Kieran's dark gaze upon her, which she found unnerving. The following day, a party of men went to the ruined town up the coast and returned with rope, canvas, copper nails and tar.

Nobody objected to the Mujar's plans, and the chosen set to work making sails and rigging. Kieran went hunting and brought Sheera a buck for her stew pot, then vanished the next day. The old seeress told Talsy that he had gone to find his sword. She was glad to escape his eyes, which seemed to dwell on her far too often, and spent her time making sails with the other women.

Chapter Fifteen

Talsy looked up from the sail she sewed when Kieran strolled into camp with a long sword strapped to his hip. It complemented his black shirt, over which he now wore a sturdy leather jacket armoured with strips and studs of metal and lined with fur. Studded wristbands encircled his arms, and oddments of armour were tied here and there with leather thongs, each guarding a vulnerable spot. His leather trousers were scuffed at the knees and seat, and a short cloak of strong black material, lined with crimson silk, hung from his broad shoulders.

The outfit looked like it might have once been a soldier's uniform that had been patched and added to over the years. He walked with more confidence, but his guilt at his failure to protect his people haunted his eyes afresh. Four days had passed since he had left to search for his weapon, and he looked tired, which made her think that the battleground must be quite far away. He went straight to Sheera's hut for a plate of stew, and then vanished inside, presumably to sleep.

Two days later, six brawny men wandered into the camp. Although welcomed as chosen, they looked like a rough lot to Talsy, unshaven and dirty, carrying rusty swords and knives. They pitched ragged tents on the camp's outskirts and settled in, watching the young girls with lustful leers and the occasional coarse remark. Talsy sensed trouble brewing when they took wine skins from their packs.

As the strangers drank, they grew more sullen and beady-eyed, their coarse remarks becoming offensive. In response, the chosen found tasks that took them well away from the noisome group and their obnoxious comments. Talsy retreated to the beach with most of the women to aid with the sail making. Late in the afternoon, while she sat with several women and cursed Kieran's scrutiny, which lingered upon her every so often, a piercing scream shattered the peace.

Talsy leapt up and raced towards the sound, drawing her knife. At the outsiders' camp, three of the men toyed with a young girl, laughing as they pulled at her clothes. Talsy attacked the nearest man and sliced his arm. He roared and swung around, his grimy face mottled, and a backhand blow sent her sprawling with a grunt. He came after her, his expression murderous, but a black sword blade brought him up short. The thug stumbled back, meeting Kieran's lofty glower. The girl still struggled with the other two louts, and Talsy went after them.

Her knife gashed one man's chest, forcing him to release the girl, who wrenched free of the last thug and fled. Talsy brandished her weapon.

"You're not chosen. You're imposters! Get out of our camp, right now!"

"We just wanted a bit of fun," one man said. "We meant no harm."

"You're scum!" she shouted. "Mujar haters!"

The larger man's eyes glittered. "What if we are? Who's gonna to make us leave, huh? You?" He sniggered. "Even the big fellow can't handle six of us."

Kieran stood a few feet behind her, his sword dangling, his frosty gaze on the ruffians. Beyond him, the camp's few mature men looked scared and irresolute, not an iota of courage or fighting skill between them. The brigands smirked, clearly expecting to have fun once they despatched the only warrior who stood between them and their prizes.

Talsy also doubted Kieran's ability to win, and said, "We're protected by a Mujar. Leave now, or he'll send you screaming with your clothes on fire."

The men's eyes darted as they fingered their weapons, and the other two joined them for a hushed conference. Talsy marched closer, keen to drive them away before they called her bluff.

"Go! Get out of here, you bastards!" she shouted.

Two men headed for their tents, casting many dark looks over their shoulders. Three remained, their surly uncertainty swimming in wine. Its fumes had apparently reduced their brains to useless mush, rendering them incapable of rational thought. Egged on by the nudging and muttered insults of his comrades, one drew his sword.

"I'm going to gut you, Mujar bitch!" He lurched towards her.

Something flashed past her, and a sword cut the air with a deadly swish. Blood pumped from the brigand's severed neck as his head went spinning. It bounced and rolled to her feet, and she stepped back from its eyes' glazed stare as the corpse collapsed, twitching. The two remaining ruffians tried to draw their swords, but Kieran sent one howling with a slashed arm and punched the other.

Footsteps made Talsy spin as the sixth man lunged at her, his sword outstretched. She swayed aside, but the blade sliced into her flank. Kieran charged the thug and rammed his sword hilt-deep into the man's gut, the bloody blade emerging from his back. Kieran yanked it out, allowing the man to topple forward, and then glared at the other two. They ran to join their companions, tearing down their tents and stuffing them willy-nilly into bags as they beat a hasty retreat. Talsy's legs turned to rubber, and she sank down in a heap, then crawled away from the dead man, shaking with shock. Kieran took her arm and pulled her to her feet, but she wrenched free.

"Leave me alone," she said, hating his ability and self-confidence, but mostly his presence when she wished Chanter was there instead.

"You're hurt," he pointed out.

"I don't need your help."

Talsy tottered away, and Kieran gazed after her, glancing every now and then at the fleeing brigands. Ignoring the dumb-struck stares of the mild-natured men who had watched so helplessly, she went to Sheera's tent. The old woman cleaned and bound the wound, clicking her tongue.

Talsy gritted, "Chanter will heal it when he gets back."

Sheera shook her head. "Wounds like this can go nasty. I hope he's not too much longer."

Talsy echoed the sentiment. When Sheera finished her ministrations, Talsy returned to her shack to flop down on the mattress. Her limbs trembled and her stomach was a tight knot that threatened to empty itself. That night she had no appetite, the fight fresh in her mind and the throbbing wound a constant reminder. She fell asleep with her knife within reach.

Talsy drifted in the sea's cold embrace, and below her, Chanter sank into the blue depths, bound with gold. She screamed his name and swam down after him, but he sank too fast. She wailed, exhausted her air and inhaled sea water. Thrashing, she coughed and choked.

Talsy woke as something shook her shoulder. A dark shape loomed over her, and his musky scent told her that he was Trueman. She grabbed her knife and stabbed him with all her strength. The man gave a stifled cry and recoiled, almost jerking the weapon from her grasp. She lunged at him again, but he sprang up and fled. Clutching the knife, she panted with terror and the aftermath of her dream, her wound throbbing. As her fear ebbed, she wondered why the thug had woken her instead of killing her while she slept or pinning her down and gagging her.

Confused and uncertain, she rose and went to the door to peer out, clasping her injury. Moonlight silvered Kieran's pain-twisted features, and her heart sank. He tried to bind his arm with a strip of cloth, using one hand and his teeth. She stepped out, staring at him.

"What the hell were you doing in my shack?" she demanded.

He clasped his shoulder. "You were screaming blue murder. I came to wake you before you woke the whole damned camp."

A pang of shame shot through her, but she swallowed the apology that hovered on her tongue. The fault was his for invading her tent and waking her.

"You'd better let me bind that wound."

Talsy re-entered the shack and lighted a lamp. She gestured for him to sit on the mattress and knelt beside him with a strip of clean linen. Kieran pulled off his shirt to reveal a nasty gash in his upper arm. Talsy washed and bound it while he gritted his teeth and turned his head away. At least her knife was clean, so his wound was unlikely to become infected. When she finished, he pulled his shirt back on and rose.

"Kieran."

He stopped in the doorway.

"If I scream, bang on the door to wake me. Don't come in here again. Understand?"

The warrior nodded and left. She blew out the lamp and lay down, but her worries and aches her kept her awake. Visions of Chanter in another Trueman trap haunted her, and she tossed and turned in the tangled sheets for most of the night.

Talsy woke at first light with gritty eyes and a pounding head. She stretched, wincing, then rose, thrust aside the curtain and tripped over something stretched across her doorstep. She sprawled with a curse, tearing the wound in her side as she was forced to throw out her hands to break her fall. Gasping with pain, she turned to find Kieran sitting up on a thin pallet, scowling at her.

She glowered at him. "What the hell are you doing here?"

"Making sure you're safe." He rose and gathered up his bedroll.

"Well don't! I don't need your protection, so leave me alone!"

Kieran strode away, his back stiff, either with embarrassment for being caught sleeping on her doorstep or her harsh words. Talsy glared at his retreating figure, angered by his assumption that he was her self-appointed guardian in Chanter's absence.

At breakfast, she scowled at him until he excused himself and took his bowl of porridge to eat elsewhere.

Sheera raised her brows at her. "What's going on between you and Kieran?"

"Nothing. He's an oaf, and he hangs around me."

Sheera smiled, her eyes twinkling. "You should be glad, young miss. He's a handsome man, well-mannered and clean. I would be flattered to have such a warrior concerned for my safety."

Talsy snorted, casting her a withering glance. "I'm not. He smells and has no manners at all. I have Chanter. Why would I want a Trueman?"

"Because Chanter is Mujar." Sheera leant forward. "He's of another race, child. He can never be what you want him to be."

"Of course he can!"

Sheera shook her head, looking sad. "Ask Marla, the woman who loved a Mujar. She had many years of misery, for he did not stay with her."

"What Chanter and I have is different. He won't leave me, ever." Her hand rose to the mark on her forehead, and she snatched it away.

Sheera noticed the gesture. "What's that on your brow?"

"Nothing. A clan tattoo."

She eyed it. "And does it bind you to the Mujar?"

"Yes."

"But not him to you."

Talsy hesitated, remembering Chanter's warning. "Ask him."

"That would do me no good at all, as you well know."

She shrugged and spooned her porridge, hoping the questions were at an end, but the old woman's eyes narrowed.

"Have you lain with him?"

Talsy gasped. "No!"

"Don't do it," Sheera warned. "Take some advice from an old woman. Don't lie with a Mujar."

"Why?"

She sighed, putting aside her bowl. "It will break your heart. Ask Marla why she's never married, never had children. She'll explain it to you."

"He doesn't seem to want me, anyway," Talsy muttered, her cheeks warming even as she hoped Sheera could explain why this was so.

The old woman paused, as if on the verge of telling her something, then said, "Good, let it remain so."

Talsy spent the day on the beach, scanning the sky for the first glimpse of the returning Mujar. That evening, when Sheera renewed the dressing on Talsy's wound, she shook her head at the puss in it, unaffected by her lotions and poultices.

"Those damned brigands and their dirty blades," she muttered. "They need only wound you, and you can die. This is the same sort of infection Kieran had."

Talsy clenched her teeth as the seeress dressed the injury again, wishing Chanter would return soon. His prolonged absence worried her.

While they were eating breakfast the following morning, an eagle soared into the camp and landed close by with a few powerful backstrokes. Talsy ran to greet him even before the wind of his transformation died. She refrained from embracing him in front of the others and contented herself with placing a hand on his chest. He smiled and patted her head, a gesture she would have thought demeaning from anyone else.

"Did you find a ship?" she asked, impatient for good news.

He nodded, scanning the peaceful camp. "Not much of one, but it will help. We'll have to cut trees and rebuild most of it. It's burnt to the waterline."

Talsy's heart sank. The prospect of taking trees from the forest dismayed her. Chanter headed for the fire where Sheera and Kieran sat, their cooling breakfasts forgotten. He settled on a stool after directing a brief smile at each of them, and Sheera dished up a bowl of porridge for him. While Chanter ate, Talsy recounted the events that had occurred in his absence, the highlight of which was the fight with the thugs. At the end of the story, he inclined his head to Kieran.

"Gratitude."

The dark-eyed warrior studied his porridge with unwonted ferocity as Talsy launched into the tale of his bungled attempt to rescue her from a bad dream. The Mujar's eyes twinkled, although he sent her a look of gentle reproof.

After Chanter called a halt to Sheera's seemingly endless supply of rather tasteless porridge, he healed their wounds and announced that he was going into the forest to speak to the Kuran. The ship, he told them, would arrive within the next few days, borne on ocean currents that he commanded. That gave them time to cure and bend the wood in readiness. According to Sheera, there was a shipwright amongst the chosen who was eager to contribute his services. To Talsy's surprise, Chanter asked Kieran to accompany them.

Talsy trotted to catch up as he headed for the forest, leaving Kieran to follow. "Why do you want him to come?" she asked, jerking her thumb at the black-clad warrior.

The Mujar smiled. "He's a friend of Kuran. He'll be welcomed."

"But we don't need him."

"Why don't you like him?"

"He's an oaf," she snapped.

"No he's not."

Chanter's brusque assertion silenced her, and she followed him through the forest. He seemed certain of his destination, while Talsy was soon lost in the endless monotony of tree trunks. Dry leaves rustled under her feet, at times making the footing treacherous, for they were surprisingly slippery. The forest's haunting melody surrounded them with soft birdsong and sighing leaves. The Mujar led them to a stand of five tall, straight, silver-barked trees growing together, like a family.

Chanter stopped and raised his head, his nostrils flaring as he inhaled the forest's heady aromas. The birdsong that drifted around them in an overlay of living sound was interspersed with a woodpecker's occasional hammering, a distant vixen's bark and the faint chattering of squirrels. Without their footsteps' rustling to hide it, the forest's sounds seemed loud. He sensed the Kuran's presence all around him, high amongst the leaves and nearby in the silvery trunks. It stretched away throughout the vast woodland, an intrinsic part of every leaf, bud and flower.

Approaching the nearest tree, he summoned Dolana, and, in the moment of cold stillness, called forth the forest's soul. Kieran gripped his sword hilt as Dolana's icy clamp released him, and the forest groaned and sighed. Talsy shot the warrior a scathing look, and Chanter shook his head at her. A few minutes passed while the Kuran gathered, pulling in her vastness to concentrate her power around them. Kieran shifted, glancing around as the birds and woodland creatures fell silent. The gathering of a powerful Kuran filled the air with a preternatural charge, like the tension before a thunderstorm. It made Chanter's neck hairs prickle and his scalp crawl. Talsy shivered in Dolana's growing cold, which, unlike Chanter's manifestations, built gradually, with far less power.

The trees about ten feet away parted their branches high above to let in a shaft of sunlight. Chanter turned to face the Kuran as she became visible. Within the sunbeam, tiny sparkles floated like dust motes, swaying in a gentle dance. They gathered and multiplied, swirling to form an indistinct shape. Green and gold predominated, touched with hints of pink and blue and the barest tint of silver. The glimmers coalesced into pearly eyes that glowed with joy and a shining figure suffused with soft light. It sighed with beauty and flooded the forest with an awesome, placid power.

Chanter bowed to the Kuran's swaying presence, making a complicated gesture. "Greetings, wood sister."

A soft, sighing voice spoke almost beyond the reach of hearing. "Greetings, wood brother, blessed of Life. You have reason?"

"I beg a favour, sister."

"A small one, be sure; the omens of death come."

"Indeed," Chanter replied.

Talsy tore her eyes from the Kuran to glance at Kieran, who frowned, as if puzzled. She turned back to the forest's soul as the Mujar spoke again.

"I need these five trees, dead."

"Ah." A great sigh went through the wood, making Talsy shiver again at the ethereal beauty of the soul and her silvery voice. "A small favour, yes, an unhappy one."

"Regret, wood sister."

The iridescent form twisted, its pearly eyes turning to gaze through the forest. "Death is near; the path is clear."

Chanter waited until the Kuran faced him again. "We three ask."

"You three, friends all; a dear trio to Kuran."

"Yes."

"Beware, wood brother."

The trees moved together again, cut off the shaft of sunlight and snuffed out the sparkles. A form remained like a faint mist, dull in the dimness, then it thinned and vanished. A sigh went through the trees, and Chanter turned to the two Truemen.

Talsy was confused. "She didn't grant it?"

"She can't refuse a Mujar, I'm afraid. Asking was merely a courtesy." Chanter sighed.

"So what do we do now, fetch axes and chop them down?"

He winced. "No, we wait. It won't be long."

Chanter settled on a log and Kieran leant against a tree. Talsy fidgeted. The forest remained silent, waiting. After about half an hour, Chanter straightened.

"It begins."

Talsy looked at the five trees and gasped. High above, the leaves of the chosen trees changed. The green faded from them, turning them first yellow, then red. They fell in a drifting rain, spinning and swaying to the ground. The trees groaned in almost man-like misery as they died, and a deeper hush fell over the woods, like a funeral dirge of silence. Talsy's eyes burnt and hot tears spilt down her cheeks. Never had she thought to mourn trees, but it was part of the forest that died. Alhough it was an entity that lacked limbs and organs, flesh and blood, it was nonetheless alive and vibrant, and it suffered death no less than any Trueman. Chanter's visage was grim.

"Must we watch this?" She gulped.

"Yes."

The fall of leaves ended when the branches were bare, and the wood died. As the sap withdrew, the boughs warped and twisted like hands writhing in agony, the wood screaming softly. Twigs snapped off and fell, branches split with harsh cracks and deep groans. The bark peeled off and fell in long strips down the golden trunks, and the yellow wood faded to grey. The five trees that, less than an hour ago, had been proud and green now stood as bare grey trunks.

Silence fell, then another great sigh wafted through the wood, and birds sang again in the distance. Chanter walked over the red carpet of newly fallen leaves to the five dead trees and laid his hands on one, invoking Dolana. With it, he lopped off the branches flush with the trunk, and then sheared off the dead tree close to the ground. It tore a cloud of green leaves from its neighbours as it crashed down. Chanter split it into a dozen perfect planks, and repeated the procedure with the other four trees.

He returned to Talsy, his eyes downcast. "That should be enough."

She followed as he strode away. "We'll send men to collect the wood."

The Mujar nodded. "Kieran will guide them."

Talsy trotted to keep up with his long strides. "What did the Kuran mean, 'death is near; the path is clear'?"

"The Black Riders are coming."

"But we're the chosen!"

"There are unchosen hiding amongst us, and don't look at him," he admonished as she glanced at Kieran. "He's chosen. The men who attacked the girl are still nearby, and maybe others. We don't have much time."

"Will the Black Riders kill the chosen too?"

"They'll kill all in their path."

Suppressing a shiver, she followed him back to the camp, where he despatched Kieran to lead a group of men into the woods to fetch the planks. That task took the rest of the day, while Chanter paced the beach, waiting for his ship. He stayed there all night, and his urgency worried Talsy.

The following morning, she tripped over Kieran on her doorstep again and cursed him as he walked off with quiet dignity. She hurried to the beach and found Chanter perched on a rock, gazing out to sea. In the distance, a low black object moved through the waves as if an invisible hand powered it. As it came closer, she made out more details, and it approached with remarkable speed. When it grated onto the sand, she frowned at it. The burnt-out hull reeked of smoke and soot, water sloshing in its bilges.

The chosen hauled the hull far up the beach, above the high tide mark. Chanter conferred with the shipwright, then invoked Dolana. The people gasped when the icy hush released them, and Chanter laid his hands on each fresh plank and formed it into a new rib or stem post. The men carried the pieces to the ship and held them in place, and Chanter used the Earthpower to weld the wood together.

At the end of the day, Chanter and the weary men stood back to admire the work that should have taken them a week. With the hull completed, all that remained was laying the deck and stepping the masts. Chanter returned to the beach after supper to work on the ship all night. By morning, the deck beams were in place and half the decking laid. The chosen packed provisions aboard, barrels of water, sacks of potatoes and turnips, and hay for the animals.

The next day work continued, and Chanter used the Powers to hasten it. Kieran slaved harder than anyone, and often he and Chanter worked side by side, dripping sweat. The Mujar's strength was prodigious, but Kieran seemed to be a little stronger, although he tired when Chanter did not.

At lunchtime, the men returned to the camp, where the womenfolk had prepared a meal. Chanter and Kieran went to Sheera's hut and sat on the low wooden stools while the old woman ladled thick stew into their bowls. Kieran brought with him the musky smell of sweat, and Talsy wrinkled her nose as she sat next to Chanter. The Mujar remained odourless, even though he had sweated just as much.

While they ate, Talsy pondered Chanter's toil, which seemed strange for a being who commanded the elements. "Why can't you just command Dolana to build the ship?" she asked.

The Mujar glanced at Sheera and Kieran, then smiled. "A ship is built of wood. Unlike stone, it isn't pure Dolana, it contains Shissar and Ashmar. I can't make it flow like rock, only form it into the right shapes, which must then be bound together."

"But you could build one out of ice, for instance."

"Yes," he agreed. "Ice can be crafted easily, since it is pure Shissar. I can cause it to take any shape I wish, but it would not be very comfortable as a ship on a long voyage. For that matter, I could cause the sea to freeze in a great pathway, but it's a long way to walk."

Talsy cast Kieran a superior smile, but he seemed unimpressed, concentrating on his food. Sheera's faded brown eyes were wide with wonder, however. The Mujar spoke matter-of-factly, clearly unaware of the awe his words inspired in those around him, no matter how badly they hid it.

Chanter's head jerked up, his brows drawing together. Talsy stared at him, and Kieran put aside his bowl. A faint rumbling came on the wind, like thunder or an earthquake; or the drumming of thousands of hooves. As it grew louder, Chanter stood up and took Talsy's arm, glancing at Sheera.

"Gather the chosen," he said. "Don't let them flee."

The old woman hurried over to the other groups that stood in alarmed confusion, gathering them with urgent signals. Youngsters who had been playing in the forest ran back to the camp, yelling a warning. Other stragglers who had been in the woods gathering nuts and berries or answering the call of nature came running into the camp.

Talsy looked up at Chanter. "You're going to protect them?"

"Yes."

The Mujar strode to the middle of the settlement and stopped, scanning the forest whence the rumbling came. The people gathered around him, gazing at him with fear and hope. Youngsters clung together and the older seers stood like bastions of calm amid a sea of whimpering dread. The faint thunder of hooves struck a familiar fear into Talsy's heart, and she clung to Chanter's hand, soaking up his calm.

Even though a Mujar protected them, the terror the Hashon Jahar engendered could not be denied, although his presence made it possible to stave off panic. Kieran had disappeared, and Talsy wondered if he had fled. She recalled the Kuran's prophetic words with a shiver. The Black Death approached; the unstoppable Hashon Jahar, against whom no Trueman city or town had ever stood. People wept and wailed, and Talsy stared at the trees as the crowd crept closer to the Mujar.

A finger of darkness seeped from the forest, flowing over the land's contours. The Black Riders approached at a full gallop. Flocks of sheep and goats scattered like flotsam swept before a dark wave. Young girls covered their faces, clinging to each other. Some tried to run, but older, wiser members of the group held them back. Many clasped their hands and prayed, closing their eyes to block out the approaching horror.

Talsy fought a strong urge to flee, swallowing a lump. Chanter's presence lent her the courage to stand still, and she told herself that no harm would come to her while she was under his protection. He shot her a warning look, and she braced herself as the air screamed with raging fire, engulfing the crowd in the illusion of a massive conflagration. The manifestation winked out, and the people beat at their clothes in a desperate bid to put out the spectral flames that had licked over them. Many wept and clung together.

Chanter raised an arm and pointed to the beach on the left of the camp. Blue fire shot from the sand with a whump, rising ten feet high. It followed Chanter's finger as he turned to guide the firewall. The Hashon Jahar thundered across the fields beyond in a long line, riding four abreast.

The leaders turned to follow the edge of the fire, trying to outrun it, but Chanter's fire kept pace with their steeds. The firewall reached the sea to the right of the camp and entered it in a cloud of steam that obscured the flames. The Black Riders halted on the shore, their steeds rearing and cavorting, splashing into the waves before turning away. The line slowed and stopped, and the Riders that still emerged from the wood spread out to encircle the camp just beyond the wall of fire.

Although the Hashon Jahar were only a few hundred feet away, the heat shimmer warped them, and Talsy could not make out any details. Their horses pranced and pawed the ground, snorted and shook their manes. Thousands of Riders surrounded the camp, too many to count, a seething sea of glinting armoured forms. As they had been at Horran, they were silent but for the thud of hooves and jingle of armour. They slowed into immobility, facing the fire. A great sigh went through the crowd, and pale faces smiled as Chanter turned from the wall.

He frowned at Talsy. "We must launch the ship and sail as soon as it's ready. Tell them."

Too shy to address the masses herself, she went in search of Sheera. The old seeress shouted the instructions to those nearest her, who passed it on. Men and women broke from the group around Chanter and headed for their various tasks, throwing nervous glances at the Hashon Jahar. Talsy headed back towards Chanter, noticing several rough-looking men beyond him, revealed by the thinning crowd. Fear gripped her heart as she recognised one of the brigands who had attacked the girl, and she broke into a run, pushing people aside.

"Chanter! Look out!" she yelled.

The man lunged, thrusting a spear into the Mujar's back. The bloody head sprouted from the centre of Chanter's chest, and he doubled over, clutching it. Time seemed to slow as he struggled to keep his feet, turning to face his attackers. Fire exploded from him and engulfed the men, but a long club fell through the flames and struck the side of his head. The Mujar's knees buckled, and the protruding spear flipped him onto his side as he hit the ground.

The firewall vanished in a whump of sucked-in air. Bedlam erupted as the chosen ran screaming towards the beach. Talsy fought her way towards Chanter, buffeted by the panic-stricken people who raced past her. The men bent over Chanter, clubbing, kicking and spitting on him. The Hashon Jahar moved. As if a silent signal spurred them, they leapt forward in a charge. Many of the steeds reared in their eagerness, loosed from their riders' restraint. Long lances lowered, and swords flashed in the sunlight. Talsy tried to reach Chanter, but the wild-eyed stampede forced her back. The Black Riders crossed the scorched line where Chanter's fire had been and converged on the camp. The thunder of their hooves drowned out her desperate cries as she shouted his name.

An arm snapped around her waist and yanked her off her feet with enough force to punch the air from her lungs. She drew her knife, kicking and squirming. Kieran ran for the shelter of some shacks, ignoring her struggles and bellowed abuse.

"There's nothing you can do for him!" he yelled. "He doesn't need your help!"

Kieran ducked around a hut and paused, holding her tight against his side, then drew his sword. Talsy pressed her knife against his arm, but he knocked it from her fist with a painful blow that made her clutch her stinging hand. Her curses were inaudible over the screams of the fleeing and the defiant shouts of those who turned to fight with whatever weapons they could find. The Hashon Jahar entered the camp in a wave of pounding death, their mounts smashing down shanties and people alike. For the first time, she was able to make out details.

Each Rider might have been another's twin, and identical armour covered slab-like torsos. Their chargers stood over eighteen hands tall, broad-shouldered beasts with long tangled manes and tails. They were as alike as their riders, who guided them with curved bits and barbed spurs. Their eyes might have been carved from granite, yet their hides rippled with muscle and their manes flew in the breeze. The Riders' faces, visible through the slits in their visors, were twisted with suffering.

Kieran cursed and pressed back against the shack. The Hashon Jahar thundered past, chasing chosen. Talsy was certain his long black sword would do him no good, no matter how great a warrior he was. A Rider came around the side of the shack and raised its weapon. Talsy yelled a warning, and Kieran plunged his blade into the steed's shoulder. The horse staggered, thick black liquid oozing from the wound. Its legs buckled, and it collapsed, its rider falling with a clatter of armour. Kieran edged towards the back of the hovel, but Talsy knew it was only a matter of time before more Black Riders found them.

Pain washed through Chanter in a gentle tide. The dark curtain of unconsciousness rose to reveal a world of blood and dust and death. Black Riders rode over and around him; their steeds' hooves thudded beside him, some battering him as they passed. The spear through his chest weighed him down, and Dolana had seeped into him while he was unconscious. It robbed him of much of his strength and the ability to wield any other Power. Screams rent the air in a ghastly din that the drumming of hooves underscored.

The stench of blood and death accosted his nose, and Dolana's warning pounded through him. Its urgency demanded action to save the First Chosen. He tried to push himself up, but a passing Rider thrust its lance through him. Only Earthpower was at his command now, and Talsy's peril spurred him on. If the First Chosen died, fate would change again and the race of Truemen would be doomed. Chanter invoked Dolana, fighting the chill that weakened his will. Using the Earthpower to locate Talsy, he helped her the only way he could.

Talsy yelped as the ground in front of her bulged. It tore open, and a sheet of grey bedrock some three feet wide and twenty feet long thrust up with a dull grinding of stone and soil. Rising with astonishing speed, it formed a barrier ten feet high that shimmered with the unmistakeable glint of Mujar power. It curved around the back of the hut, cutting off the approach of several Hashon Jahar. Just beyond the shack, it divided into two parallel walls that rose like the backs of slim whales, creating a narrow avenue that shot towards the forest. The rising rock thrust aside the Black Riders as if they were toys, knocking steeds down as it parted.

Talsy sobbed, "Chanter!"

Kieran sheathed his sword and slung her over his shoulder, ignoring her curses and pounding fists on his back. The walls rose ahead of them, guarding their path as he sprinted for the forest. The Black Riders attacked, as if expecting the stone to give way, and, indeed, the areas they targeted shimmered and warped. The walls remained solid, however, forcing them to swing their mounts away before they crashed into them. The Black Riders fell behind, the camp their main target.

Chanter hung onto the Earthpower, digging his fingers into the dirt to aid his concentration. Not only did he strive to control the Dolana that overfilled him, but also to fend off the Black Riders' attacks on the walls he had raised to guard Talsy's escape. Their command of Dolana warred with his, but even in his weakened state they could not win. No being of this world, not even the combined willpower of the Hashon Jahar, could defy the will of a Mujar.

The air thickened with screams and dust as the steeds' hooves smashed down shacks, crushed their occupants or forced them to flee into the gauntlet of swords and lances. Chanter gritted his teeth, clinging to the whipping silver river of power that lashed him with freezing numbness. He opened his eyes to glimpse the Hashon Jahar's twisted faces, his lips drawn back in a defiant grin. A Rider swung close and bent to look down at him, radiating hatred. It swung a long, spear-like a club, and darkness swallowed Chanter.

Talsy cried out as the walls collapsed, vanishing back into the ground as swiftly as they had arisen. She renewed her struggles, but Kieran hung on and increased his pace, his breath rasping.

Reaching the trees, he staggered into their shade and fell to his knees. The moment Talsy's feet touched the ground, she tried to wrench free, but he clung to her legs, sending her sprawling. Evidently he lacked the strength to fight her or the breath to argue, for he hauled himself on top of her and pinned her down.

Talsy shouted, "Get off me, you great oaf! Chanter needs help! Let me go!"

Kieran foiled her struggles with frightening ease. His armour dug into her, bruised her when she squirmed and made her more furious. Realising that her situation was hopeless, and she was only hurting herself, she lay still and fumed for the few minutes it took Kieran to recover his breath. Then he rose to his feet and pulled her up, holding her away when she tried to kick him. His brows knotted and he pushed her back against a tree hard enough to make her wince.

"Now you can quit acting like a little bitch and settle down," he said. "I haven't time for your stupid tantrums. Don't make me hurt you."

"Let go of me!" she bellowed.

"With pleasure, but you're not running back to try to save the Mujar, got it? He doesn't need saving, but you do."

"They might torture him!"

"Then let them," he said. "They can't kill him."

"He must be stuck to the ground. If I free him -"

"Oh, you think they're going to let you, do you?" He gazed at the distant camp, now a seething mass of black. "You haven't got a hope in hell."

Talsy frowned at him. "What do you care what happens to me, anyway?"

"Are you going to behave yourself?"

She nodded, and he released her. She rubbed her wrists and stared at the encampment.

He asked, "Do you want to know why I saved you?"

Talsy was surprised that he was willing to answer her question, and curious. "Why?"

"Because of this." He touched her brow. "You have the mark of the Mujar. Did you know?"

"Yes. How do you know what it is?"

"They carry it themselves. You didn't know that, did you?" He ran a hand through his hair. "I only saw it because the men who took Dancer to the Pit chose to humiliate him first. Of course, you can't humiliate a Mujar, but they didn't know that. They shaved his head, and that mark was on the back of his scalp."

"Dancer?"

He smiled. "That was his true name. He gave it to me."

"You mustn't tell anyone."

"About the mark? Why not?"

"Chanter said so."

Kieran turned to contemplate the overrun camp, apparently losing interest in the conversation. Talsy was oddly annoyed that the Mujar mark had prompted his rescue. Fighting the urge to rush back to the camp and try to find Chanter, she paced about, the thought of what he might be suffering making her stomach churn and her heart ache. Visions of him beaten and bloody, tormented by the Hashon Jahar, filled her mind.

Realising that she was working herself into a fever of useless anxiety, she sought a distraction, and the only one available was the obnoxious Kieran. His sole talent seemed to be fighting, so she asked, "Where did you learn to fight like you do?"

"My father taught me. He was a soldier for most of his life, and a good one. He sired me in his later years, a bargain child, and taught me all he knew from an early age; he was afraid he would not live to teach me later."

"He's dead now?"

Kieran nodded. "I buried him two winters ago."

Talsy walked closer to the forest's edge to try to see what had happened to Chanter. Kieran gripped her arm and towed her deeper into the wood, ignoring her protests. In the dappled green dimness, he pushed her down and knelt beside her.

"I don't know what that mark means, but I'm not taking any chances with you. I have a feeling you're important, somehow."

Talsy opened her mouth to tell him, then shut it, remembering Chanter's forbidding. Kieran nodded, as if understanding. He sat back, drew his sword and ran a finger along the blade, wiping off thick black liquid. He sniffed it, rubbing it between finger and thumb.

"Oil."

"Earth blood," she corrected him.

"That's what Mujar call it. Truemen call it oil. They sometimes use it for a lubricant instead of animal grease."

"They must be creatures of the earth, to have oil for blood and control Dolana," she mused. "Yet they had Trueman faces."

"They're monsters."

Hot tears stung her eyes as she pondered Chanter's plight, and she turned away to hide them while Kieran wiped his blade clean with dead leaves.

Chapter Sixteen

Chanter groaned as consciousness returned on a wave of pain. Someone had kicked him, making the spear shaft grate against his bones and tug at his insides. Red froth bubbled from the wound, and he coughed up more, pain shooting through him. He opened his eyes. The camp was a tangled mess of wood and cloth splattered with blood. Twisted bodies lay amongst the wreckage, their glazed eyes staring from gaping faces.

Once again, he lay on a killing field that the gathering mist of souls hung over. A fleeting glimpse of a ragged grey figure told him that his presence had summoned Marrana here to gather the chosen's' souls, as she had on the icy mountain slopes so long ago. Her duty was almost done, the mist dispersing as she strode away, an ethereal figure clad in tattered robes.

The Hashon Jahar had dismounted, and their steeds lay down or stood with hanging heads. Many Riders wandered about, others stood staring into space, and some sat beside their mounts. Now that the killing frenzy had left them, their faces had reverted to blank masks with sightless eyes.

Unlike Mujar, whose powerful life force made them immortal, the Hashon Jahar were undying because they were not alive, and only one being commanded the dead: Marrana. A strange power granted them the semblance of life, and they worked together as if ruled by one mind. The screaming soul faces they wore when they slaughtered belonged to their prior victims, condemned to witness the horror of their kind's destruction.

Chanter wondered if he could escape, since the Hashon Jahar took no interest in him. He gripped the spear head and tried to pull it out, but only moved it a few inches before he flopped back, Dolana sapping his strength. A Rider wandered over to stare down at him with granite eyes. Chanter lay still, hoping it would lose interest. Instead, the Rider's interest seemed to spread to others nearby, and they gathered around him. One placed a boot against Chanter's shoulder and forced him onto his back. The spear shaft tore his flesh before it broke, and he groaned.

With a creak of armour, a second Rider knelt and pulled the Mujar's arm away from his torso, holding it down. Another thrust its spear through Chanter's hand, making him grimace and groan again. The pain dulled his senses and, combined with Dolana's enervating drain, made him helpless. He understood what it must be like in a Pit, surrounded by earth blood, so heavy and weak that lifting a hand would be a supreme effort. The Hashon Jahar repeated the procedure with his other hand, then his legs. As if four spears were not enough, they thrust another through his belly and a sixth through his throat. Apparently satisfied he was as near to dead as they could make him, they ambled away.

Kieran looked up, then jumped to his feet and dragged Talsy to hers. The drumming of hooves came faintly on the wind. He loped to a gnarled tree with many low branches and scrambled onto one, then hauled her up after him and pushed her ahead. Talsy climbed as quickly as she could, gasping as her hands slipped on the rough bark, the branches too thick to grip properly. Kieran held onto her jacket, pushing and pulling her up the tree. When he was satisfied that they were high enough, he thrust her into a fork and squeezed in beside her.

She wrinkled her nose at him. "Go and sit somewhere else; you smell."

He shot her a hard glance. "Shut up."

"I will -"

He clamped a hand over her mouth, and her struggles at this indignity almost dislodged them.

Kieran held her tighter and growled, "Stop it!"

The hoof beats drew nearer, loud in the forest's stillness, and she subsided, trying to prise his hand away finger by finger. Four Black Riders came into view below, walking, their heads turning to scan the forest with blank eyes. They seemed drawn to the tree in which she and Kieran hid, and Talsy sent a silent prayer to the Kuran. The Hashon Jahar halted their steeds below, and she was certain they could somehow sense them. Kieran eased his grip a little, allowing her to stare downwards, terror gripping her heart. The Riders sat perfectly still, as if waiting for a sign.

A faint green haze crept between her and the Riders, drawing a veil around the tree in which they sheltered. The scent of wood and rich soil wafted up from it, and tiny sparkles glittered like dust motes. The forest Kuran answered her prayer, sending gentle fingers of herself to dim the Black Riders' senses. They waited for what seemed like an eternity, then the Hashon Jahar walked away.

Talsy relaxed with a sigh, pulling Kieran's hand away. He returned her glare, not bothered, it seemed, by her anger. She turned her back on him and tried to ignore him, which was difficult since they were crammed into the fork. As soon as the green haze dispersed, she tried to move away.

Kieran held her back. "Wait."

"It's safe," she said. "The Kuran has withdrawn her power."

He glanced down. "There's no hurry. We're still safer up here."

"I need some fresh air."

"You've spent too long with a Mujar, girl. You don't smell so good yourself."

Talsy gasped at his effrontery, wrenched free and moved to another branch. "Just because we share the same tree doesn't mean we have to sit on top of each other."

"Except that I might have to stop your flapping mouth again."

"You're the most disgusting, boorish, moronic bully I've ever had the misfortune to meet."

"Apart from you, you mean," he shot back.

Talsy seethed, unable to think of a rejoinder. Kieran seemed to be endowed with an above average intelligence, for a man.

"You're right," she agreed. "I have spent too long with a Mujar. I've forgotten just how unpleasant a Trueman can be."

"Ah, well, compared with a Mujar we're all flawed. Haven't you realised it yet? Mujar are perfect in every way. That's why Truemen hate them. They make us look like a bunch of bull-headed savages. They epitomise all that's pure and good, and are quite subservient, which you must enjoy."

Talsy wished she could kick him, but her perch was too precarious. "I prefer Chanter's company to yours any day."

Kieran sighed and shook his head. "He'll break your heart, without meaning to, of course. Loving a Mujar is like loving the wind. No one can hold onto something that wild."

"I don't want to hold onto him."

"He won't stay -"

"He will!" She scowled. "He'll never leave me. He told me so himself, and Mujar don't lie."

"I was going to say, he won't stay with you at night."

"Only because of the Dolana, but there are ways around that."

Kieran shifted, leaning closer. "Not just because of the Dolana; because they don't sleep. They run free at night in animal form."

"How do you know so much about Mujar?"

Kieran looked pensive, as if considering how much to tell her about his past. "I grew up with one. He taught me many things about Mujar. My father loved Dancer like a brother, but still he would not stay. It broke my father's heart when they took him to the Pit."

A pang of pity went through her, but her anger still simmered. "Well, all this has nothing to do with my relationship with Chanter."

Talsy started to climb down, but he pulled her back, pushed her into the fork and held her there. She fumed, knowing the futility of fighting him, and they sat crammed together until the afternoon. When he decided it was safe to climb down, she made a beeline for the edge of the woods to check on the Hashon Jahar. He gripped her wrist and towed her deeper into the forest.

"They're still there," he said. "We'll look tomorrow."

Chanter gazed at the stars, so cold and beautiful in the night sky. The Hashon Jahar would leave him imprisoned by Dolana, and, if no one helped him, rain would heal his flesh around the spears, trapping him until his lifetime ended. Dolana's warning had stopped, allowing him the peace to seek a dreamless sleep, and he hoped Talsy was safe rather than dead.

Chanter became aware of movement in the shadows around him. Inky figures walked across the moon-silvered soil, and horses heaved themselves to their feet with a jingle of harness. The Hashon Jahar were on the move again. They mounted their tireless steeds and formed up into rows and columns. Chanter knew where they were going. They answered the same silent call as he did, guided by the gods to the gathering. The steady clop of hooves passed him, row upon orderly row of animated statues of stone and earth blood. Chanter wondered if his purpose, granted by choosing the girl, was done.

From their hoof beats, he knew the column of Black Riders wound through the rocks and onto the beach. He envisioned the moonlight glinting on their armour and the silken hides of lifeless horses. They would enter the sea, and the waves would close over them as they rode down the sandy seabed, forging through the water, their passage marked by a swathe of phosphorescence. They would move with great torpidity through the dark ocean depths. Weeks or months from now, however, they would emerge onto the shores of the western continent to conclude their work on this world.

Talsy woke stiff and cold, and threw off Kieran's cloak with a grunt of annoyance. She had not asked for comforts from the surly warrior, nor did she want any. The dawn chill prickled her skin with goose bumps as she rose and stretched. Kieran regarded her with the idle, disinterested gaze of a man watching gold fish in a bowl. Irritated by his unwanted help and unwelcome surveillance, she snorted and strode back towards the camp. Kieran stood up and followed.

At the edge of the forest, her heart leapt. The Black Riders had vanished as if they had never been. She ran across the dew-wet fields towards the camp, her spirits lifted by the prospect of finding Chanter and releasing him from whatever predicament he was in. Before she entered the settlement, the battlefield stench hit her, churning her empty stomach. She slowed, averting her eyes from the torn bodies, most battered beyond recognition.

Talsy searched the debris with flinching eyes, while Kieran lifted broken walls to peer beneath them and pulled aside ragged cloths that covered mangled remains. His lack of reaction, other than a slight paling of his lips, told her that he was hardened to such sights. Talsy gave a cry of horror when she found Chanter, and ran to kneel beside him, her throat tight. She pulled out the spear that pierced his throat and lifted his dusty head onto her lap, stroking the tangled hair from his bloody face. He smiled at her, then grimaced as Kieran pulled a spear from his hand.

"Be gentle!" she admonished.

He paused. "It's hard to be gentle when pulling spears from a man's body."

The coldness of Chanter's flesh shocked her, and she chafed his free hand to try to warm it. When Kieran had removed the other spears, he squatted beside the Mujar and considered the broken shaft protruding from his chest. After some contemplation, he lifted Chanter and pulled the spear out of his back, since the shattered shaft made it impossible to pull through. The spear head came free with a grating of metal on bone and a gush of fresh blood. Talsy looked away as her stomach made a determined effort to hurl stinging bile into her mouth. Kieran scooped up the Mujar and strode down the beach. Talsy followed, her brow wrinkled with worry. Kieran lowered Chanter into the sea, holding on when he convulsed with the agony of healing.

"Slowly!" she cried. "Don't you know healing is more painful for Mujar?"

"That's why it's better to get it over with."

Chanter writhed as the water closed over his wounds, and his face twisted as he groaned through clenched teeth. Talsy and Kieran ducked a little when the air swelled and filled with the sound of beating wings, the Mujar's power running wild with his pain. Kieran braved the manifestation with admirable aplomb as waves washed over the hole in Chanter's chest and his convulsions increased. The manifestation of Ashmar winked out and the paroxysms ebbed, and the lines of pain smoothed from Chanter's face. The healing had been swift in the sea's powerful embrace.

The Mujar opened his eyes and smiled, then a flash of Shissar engulfed them and Kieran held a sleek, finned blue-grey creature. With a powerful lash of its flukes, the dolphin slipped from his grasp and powered away into the sea, vanishing beneath the waves. Talsy stared after him, while Kieran waded back to shore.

She followed, grumbling, "He's never done that before."

"He needs to be free for a while."

Talsy paused in the shallows to gaze out to sea. The dolphin leapt high, somersaulted and crashed back into the water with a mighty splash. She smiled and plodded up the beach, searched for the ship and groaned when she found it. The Black Riders had reduced it to firewood. Even the original burnt hull and copper-bound keel were smashed. The mast lay snapped in two amid tangled rigging and torn sails.

Talsy sat in the soft sand as a wave of despair washed over her. "What are we going to do now?"

Kieran kicked the broken wood. "Build another."

"How? There aren't any people to help with the work. The three of us can't build a ship. Even if there are other survivors, we don't have the time."

"The Mujar can do it alone."

"He can't command wood like he can ice or stone; he told us."

The warrior picked up a twisted piece of copper. "Then let him build it out of ice or stone."

"Ice perhaps, but a stone ship would never float."

"It would if the hull was thin enough."

She considered this. "But stone would be too brittle. It would crack."

"If he can command stone to form a ship, he can prevent it from cracking."

Talsy stared out to sea, where Chanter frolicked in the waves. Why had he not thought of this before? Then again, Mujar were not inclined towards things mechanical or constructing Truemen objects. She remembered how even erecting a simple tent had baffled him. Chanter was a creature of the wild world, with no need to create devices of Truemen design. Only when burdened with helpless Truemen was he forced to turn his hand to building. Perhaps this was the reason Truemen compared Mujar to animals, for they had no use for the trappings of so-called civilisation.

The dolphin powered to shore and beached in the breakers. The faint mist of Shissar engulfed him as he transformed, and then he stood up and walked up the beach towards them. By the time he reached Talsy, he was dry. His hair glittered and his skin glowed with health. He flopped down in the sand beside her, shooting her a smile before gazing at the dejected warrior who stood amid the ship's wreckage. Chanter brushed hair from his face and frowned at the debris.

"What do we do now?" Talsy asked, curious to compare his ideas with Kieran's.

He pursed his lips. "I could build a ship of ice, and lay the wood on it to keep the cold from you."

"What if there are more survivors?" Kieran asked.

"Then I'll make a ship big enough for all of us."

Kieran approached and knelt before the Mujar, and his wariness struck Talsy afresh. "What about a ship of stone? Could you build it?"

Chanter smiled. "Certainly, but would it float?"

Kieran explained his theory, and the Mujar studied the drawings the warrior sketched in the sand. When he finished, Chanter nodded.

"I can build it, but first we must find out how many of the chosen survived."

Kieran rose, a hand on his sword hilt. "I'll start looking."

As he turned away, Chanter also stood up. "Kieran." The warrior swung back, and the Mujar bowed his head. "Gratitude."

Kieran made a vague gesture, clearly uncertain of what to do. Chanter smiled and raised a hand in the palm-up Mujar sign that indicated surrender, or friendship, in this case, Talsy guessed. Certainly it was a gesture that meant no harm.

"Wish."

The warrior frowned, glancing at Talsy, then at the Mujar. "You healed me when I had no Wish. You don't owe me now."

Chanter shook his head. "Wish."

Kieran pondered for a moment. "I have some questions."

"Ask. Three only."

Kieran indicated Talsy. "Why is she Mujar marked?"

"She is the First Chosen, worthy of the mark."

Kieran's expression was unreadable, his dark eyes intent under lowered brows. "Why must we go west?"

"For the gathering."

"What's the gathering?"

"All the chosen and free Mujar must come together at a place appointed by the gods for the final confrontation."

"What confrontation? With whom?"

"You have asked three questions."

"I suppose I'll find out," Kieran muttered. "If I live to see it."

He marched off, and, as soon as he was out of earshot, Talsy turned to Chanter, but he wagged a finger at her when she opened her mouth.

"Don't you start."

"You said you'd answer me!" She scrambled to her feet and trotted after him when he headed down the beach in the opposite direction to Kieran.

"I said you could ask, not that I'd answer," he called over his shoulder, sprinting away.

Talsy made a futile attempt to catch him, but was soon left panting far behind. As she stopped, Chanter sprang into the air and turned into gull that sailed high on the breeze. She watched him, thwarted yet uplifted by his freedom.

After regaining her breath, she slogged through the soft sand in search of survivors, staying close to the camp while Chanter and Kieran searched further afield. When the three returned to the ship's wreckage, they had found twenty-two chosen. Most were youngsters who had run fast and hidden in small places, but a few adults had survived, amongst them Sheera, to Talsy's delight. The old woman had crawled into a hole in the rocks by the camp and gone unnoticed.

As they sat around a fire and ate a meaty stew Sheera had prepared from her scattered supplies, Chanter considered the chosen.

"So, twenty-two it is. Pitifully few, but better than none."

"There may be more wandering around in the wilderness," Talsy said.

"No, the Hashon Jahar will leave no one alive, including these if we don't flee now. The only reason these few remain is because the Riders were not so thorough in their search. They know many more Hashon Jahar will pass this way, and they will kill any they find. Tomorrow, I'll make a stone ship. We have no time for anything else. The chosen must gather provisions for the journey."

Talsy nodded, saddened by the thought of those who would be left behind to die.

In the morning, Chanter helped to bury the dead by opening a great pit and closing it over the bodies. There was no time to mourn them, and, while the people picked through the debris for useful items like pots and pans, blankets, clothes and utensils, Chanter went back to the beach with Talsy and Kieran. After pondering for several minutes, Chanter turned to Kieran.

"Draw the ship again."

Kieran obliged, and the Mujar watched as he drew it from every angle. Chanter thought for a moment longer, then walked down to the shoreline. He placed his palms on the wet sand and invoked Dolana. The freezing solidity lasted longer than usual, then the Mujar straightened, his hands outstretched as if holding invisible ropes. His stance was relaxed, but a deep frown furrowed his brow. A low grinding started deep within the earth, sent vibrations under their feet and rippled the calm sea beyond the breakers.

The sand bulged as the soil had done before, swelling into a pregnant hummock that broke open and birthed a wall of grey rock. It rose, shimmering as it formed a broad rampart some fifty feet long and ten feet wide. The Mujar studied it, tilting his head this way and that like a bird appraising a juicy worm. The stone flowed and warped as if unseen hands moulded it. It stretched, becoming vaguely boat-shaped, and pulled apart to form a concave surface within. The sides rose higher as he thinned the rock, then he broadened it, and it rose on a short keel.

Chanter walked around the crude boat-shaped rock, running his hands along the hull. Again the ship changed, the hull swelling to form a broad base and higher freeboard. The stone rippled as he caressed it, and imperfections disappeared. He raised his head, and a mast shot skyward, straight and round, two booms sprouting from it like branches. Like oil spreading across still water, the stone closed over the gaping hull to form a deck, and a hatchway appeared, steps leading below.

The Mujar stepped back and looked at Kieran, who approached, raising a hand to touch the glistening hull.

"Don't touch it!" Chanter's sharp command made Kieran jump back. The Mujar smiled, adding, "It's dangerous in its present state."

Kieran looked annoyed and embarrassed. "How thick is the stone?"

Chanter held up three fingers.

"Too thick," Kieran said. "It'll sink. Make it this thick." He held up two fingers. "And make the mast and booms hollow if you can."

The Mujar scowled at his creation, and the ship's surface sloughed off, sliding down to the keel in layers. The mast and booms thinned like wax melting in the sun, the outer layers running down to join the rest of the excess in the keel. Chanter looked at Kieran again, and he gave a somewhat dubious nod. The Mujar leant forward and kissed the hull. Where his lips touched, the cross and circle of the Mujar mark formed, sealing the stone. The shimmer vanished, leaving dull bedrock sprinkled with the glitter of embedded crystals and seamed with occasional streaks of brown.

Commanding the Earthpower again, he caused the ship to move down the beach with a grating of stone and sand, sliding into the sea. The tie with the bedrock that had birthed it broke, and the vessel floated free, bobbing sluggishly. It sat too low in the water, however, and rolled even in the calm sea. The first hint of a storm or a large wave would capsize it, but, with the Mujar to control the weather, there was little chance of that. Chanter beamed at Talsy, obviously proud of his first attempt at creating such a complicated artefact, and its flaws could not detract from his achievement. It took years of training to learn the skills of a shipwright, and, considering his lack of education and mechanical aptitude, it was a miracle the ship floated at all.

She returned his smile, deciding that her reservations were best left unsaid. "It's beautiful."

He cast a critical eye over it. "I wouldn't call it that, but it will do."

"What would have happened if Kieran had touched it?"

"I'm not sure. No one's ever done it. He might have been frozen by the cold, or maybe lost his hand in the stone."

Talsy shivered.

Kieran studied the ungainly vessel with a jaundiced eye. "It's a real tub, I'm afraid, but I'm no shipwright," he said, taking responsibility for its design, which was fair enough, since he had drawn the pictures Chanter had used as a guideline. "I think it'll handle like a sick mule and roll like a pig, so I hope you don't get seasick."

"Perhaps we should name it Mulish Swine, after you," she suggested, earning a glare from Kieran and a stern look from Chanter.

They set sail late that afternoon, their meagre supplies stored aboard and lashed in place. Below decks, the ship boasted crude stone bunks and tables with benches, even rude partitions that separated the men and women. Washing facilities consisted of a bath that could be filled with sea water and drained out of the side of the ship, and a simple drop toilet. The attention to detail was surprising and welcome, something no one had expected of the Mujar.

As the ship turned away from the land, the sea before it calmed and a brisk wind sprang up to fill the square ice sail that formed between the two long booms at Chanter's command. Fortunately, the wind came from astern, for the ungainly vessel would not have survived the slightest list. Despite her shortcomings, the water foamed at her bow as the ship headed out to sea at a creditable speed, driven by wind and currents. Ahead lay the distant, unknown western continent, where they must travel to the Plains of Redemption and be tested by the gods.

***

The tale continues in Book II, Starsword, followed by Book III, A Land without Law, and Book IV, The Staff of Law.

About the author

T. C. Southwell was born in Sri Lanka and moved to the Seychelles with her family when she was a baby. She spent her formative years exploring the islands – mostly alone. Naturally, her imagination flourished and she developed a keen love of other worlds. The family travelled through Europe and Africa and, after the death of her father, settled in South Africa. T. C. Southwell has written over thirty novels and five screenplays. Her hobbies include motorcycling, horse riding and art, and she is now a full-time writer.

All illustrations and cover designs by the author.

Contact the author at demonlord07@hotmail.com

Acknowledgements

Mike Baum and Janet Longman, former employers, for their support, encouragement, and help. My mother, without whose financial support I could not have dedicated myself to writing for ten years. Isabel Cooke, former agent, whose encouragement and enthusiasm led to many more books being written, including this one. Suzanne Stephan, former agent, who helped me so much, and Vanessa Finaughty, best friend and former business partner, for her support, encouragement and editing skills.
